View allAll Photos Tagged BLOODLESS
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
The Mars head is supposed to belong to a hermaphrodite character. The little one is a tomboy girl. Both needed to look bloodless. It's my first time using such color palette for heads.
He stands there, ever jubilant,
defiant, indifferent to the indifference,
against the spectral black
Angeleno sky,
embracing his razzle-dazzle
rose drum of
alcohol and the retrograde
aura of an arcane circus
which used to traverse this country,
pitching its tentative tarpaulin tents,
its roustabouts juiced on
red wine and white rum,
its crepe-paper tigers tamed and tired,
its clowns running sad and unbound,
until it crashed down like
an insurgent asteroid to the fertile earth
leaving a bloodless crater
at the eternal intersection
of Vineland & Burbank Boulevards
in a hazy dream of North Hollywood
on a late September day
in 1958
as Leopold & Loeb
and Peter Lorre
and Igor Stravinsky
and Fatty Arbuckle
and Nathanael West
and Virginia Rappe
and Clifton Webb
and Lili St. Cyr
and Art Pepper
and Desi Arnaz
and Bugsy Siegel
and Huddie Ledbetter
and Fay Wray
and Kitty Carlisle
and Hoagy Carmichael
and Vivian Vance
and Lightning Hopkins
and Constance Talmadge
and Edith Piaf
and Elmo Lincoln
(the first Tarzan),
and Eleanor Powell
(in the shadows),
and Howling Wolf,
all came and came again
to its famed and
faded carmine counters,
still always searching for
Montgomery Clift
before the crash,
as the captives of desperation
and hostages of ennui
living among its dismal blue shelves
of incandescent sunset sorrow
and forsaken libations
and shimmering chimera
of glamour and gloom
and seasons so soft
and days so hard,
linger through the temperate Decembers
and blazing blue Augusts
with the orange sunsets
forever hovering
up above the railroad rictus
of the frozen smiling tombstone clown
embracing that perpetual blue graveyard drum
in a Hank Williams song
sung by Tammy Wynette
to penetrate the lugubrious chaos
and the breakneck lethargy
with a goodnight kiss
on makeshift lips
and the sad beauty
of the pawnshop promise of
the wild irish rose circus
in the ragged Houdini orange
halo of knick-knack sorrow
and broken radio love songs
and polka-dot insanity of
crossed-wire mesh and
telephone lines and electrical cords
hidden inside the invisible realm
behind the Maxwell House coffee
and irridescent Green Giant cans
of fruit cocktail rainbows
in Dinah Shore's crepuscular
cobwebbed counterfeit
pale-yellow kitchen
where Ethel & Julius Rosenberg
are still alive
and as untouched
and innocent
as Lorenz Hart
and Lefty Frizell
over sovereign Lucky Charms
and green glasses of orange juice
and reverse virtue
that suspends all
inverted time and
makes love
to every holy stranger who drives
by in
a sacred turquoise Plymouth
of abandoned motel buzz
and persistent ghost-town sting and
peppermint schnaps heartbreak
that is perpetually passing by
but never parking
within the
ravaged purple shadow
of the giant manic clown
with the
parade drum of yesteryear
that sings of Circus Liquor:
"Everything that happens,
happens here."
Listen to while reading to enhance mood: www.youtube.com/watch?v=rxL_JcsYm7s
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I hurl my spear at Blitzkrieg, and it pierces his chest, sticking him to the chair. He chuckles and stands, twisting off the spear, completely bloodless and unscathed. leaving it stuck in the chair. Fuck. I'm weaponless now.
"So, Zulu...? Are you ready?"
"Fuck you, let's go, shitbag."
I charge and kick him hard in the mouth. I feel bones crunch and remember his mouth is just as weak and vulnerable as mine. He spews blood and teeth, then grabs me by the back of the head. I feel my head crunch into a wall and the wood of my mask shatters, splintering my face. I whirl around and put all my force into a kick. My foot rams into his gut, winding him momentarily, and I dive for his holster. I grab the gun and press it to his skull.
I'm about to pull the trigger when he leaps like a viper and knocks me to the ground. I stagger back up, but he does a ground based double-foot kick and hits me in the upper chest, breaking my guard. I drop the gun and lie down, gasping in pain.
"Zulu... just give up, you can still leave alive... just take my hand and my guards will escort you...out. Yes?"
"NO!"I bellow. I plough into him with all my force and anger. I take him off his feet and pry him to ground. The gun's close by, and so I grab it. Holding it by the suppressor, I use it like a hammer and bring the grip down on him like a hammer. I feel and see his skin breaking and blood leaps out of him, spraying me.
"Get. Off. Of me... you...little....SWINE! YOU WHORE!"
He grabs me by the throat and slams me into the ground beside him. He picks me up and slams me down again. And again. And again. I lose feeling in the back of my head, I feel numb everywhere, yet I still throw him off and stand. I hold the pistol now.
"Goodbye, Blitzkrieg..." I murmur. He chuckles as I empty the clip into him.
Unfortunately, the bullets don't do shit to him, and he grabs me again, hurling me into the wall,making me drop the gun.
"I'm done with this,Zulu, can't you tell?Just give up and die like everyone else... it'll be easier on both of us, alright?"
"Oh, Blitzkrieg, you don't understand... I'm NOT everyone else. You may have killed my friends,and if that be the case, then let their deaths fuel me, along with the millions of other deaths your retarded regime has caused for the last seventy years. Fuck you, you Nazi-scum-sucking-fuck-wad-swine! Come and die by my hand!"
This angers him, and he charges, bellowing in German. If it weren't for all my injuries, maybe I would have dodged that charge....
Thailand (/ˈtaɪlænd/ TY-land or /ˈtaɪlənd/ TY-lənd; Thai: ประเทศไทย), officially the Kingdom of Thailand (Thai: ราชอาณาจักรไทย), formerly known as Siam (Thai: สยาม), is a country at the centre of the Indochinese peninsula in Southeast Asia. With a total area of approximately 513,000 km2, Thailand is the world's 51st-largest country. It is the 20th-most-populous country in the world, with around 66 million people. The capital and largest city is Bangkok.
Thailand is a constitutional monarchy and was a parliamentary democracy until the coup in May 2014 by National Council for Peace and Order. Its capital and most populous city is Bangkok. It is bordered to the north by Myanmar and Laos, to the east by Laos and Cambodia, to the south by the Gulf of Thailand and Malaysia, and to the west by the Andaman Sea and the southern extremity of Myanmar. Its maritime boundaries include Vietnam in the Gulf of Thailand to the southeast, and Indonesia and India on the Andaman Sea to the southwest.
The Thai economy is the world's 20th largest by nominal GDP and the 27th largest by GDP at PPP. It became a newly industrialised country and a major exporter in the 1990s. Manufacturing, agriculture, and tourism are leading sectors of the economy. It is considered a middle power in the region and around the world.
ETYMOLOGY
ETYMOLOGY OF SIAM
The country has always been called Mueang Thai by its citizens. By others, it is known by the exonym Siam (Thai: สยาม rtgs: Sayam, pronounced [sàjǎːm], also spelled Siem, Syâm, or Syâma). The word Siam has been identified with the Sanskrit Śyāma (श्याम, meaning "dark" or "brown"). The names Shan and A-hom seem to be variants of the same word. The word Śyâma is possibly not its origin, but a learned and artificial distortion.
The signature of King Mongkut (r. 1851 – 1868) reads SPPM (Somdet Phra Poramenthra Maha) Mongkut King of the Siamese, giving the name "Siam" official status until 24 June 1939 when it was changed to Thailand. Thailand was renamed Siam from 1945 to 11 May 1949, after which it again reverted to Thailand.
ETYMOLOGY OF THAILAND
According to George Cœdès, the word Thai (ไทย) means "free man" in the Thai language, "differentiating the Thai from the natives encompassed in Thai society as serfs."[19] A famous Thai scholar argued that Thai (ไท) simply means "people" or "human being", since his investigation shows that in some rural areas the word "Thai" was used instead of the usual Thai word "khon" (คน) for people.
While Thai people will often refer to their country using the polite form prathet Thai (Thai: ประเทศไทย), they most commonly use the more colloquial term mueang Thai (Thai: เมืองไทย) or simply Thai, the word mueang, archaically a city-state, commonly used to refer to a city or town as the centre of a region. Ratcha Anachak Thai (Thai: ราชอาณาจักรไทย) means "kingdom of Thailand" or "kingdom of Thai". Etymologically, its components are: ratcha (Sanskrit raja "king, royal, realm") ; -ana- (Pali āṇā "authority, command, power", itself from an Old Indo-Aryan form ājñā of the same meaning) -chak (from Sanskrit चक्र cakra- "wheel", a symbol of power and rule). The Thai National Anthem (Thai: เพลงชาติ), written by Luang Saranupraphan during the extremely patriotic 1930s, refers to the Thai nation as: prathet Thai (Thai: ประเทศไทย). The first line of the national anthem is: prathet thai ruam lueat nuea chat chuea thai (Thai: ประเทศไทยรวมเลือดเนื้อชาติเชื้อไทย), "Thailand is the unity of Thai flesh and blood."
HISTORY
There is evidence of human habitation in Thailand that has been dated at 40,000 years before the present, with stone artefacts dated to this period at Tham Lod Rockshelter in Mae Hong Son. Similar to other regions in Southeast Asia, Thailand was heavily influenced by the culture and religions of India, starting with the Kingdom of Funan around the 1st century CE to the Khmer Empire. Thailand in its earliest days was under the rule of the Khmer Empire, which had strong Hindu roots, and the influence among Thais remains even today.
Indian influence on Thai culture was partly the result of direct contact with Indian settlers, but mainly it was brought about indirectly via the Indianized kingdoms of Dvaravati, Srivijaya, and Cambodia. E.A. Voretzsch believes that Buddhism must have been flowing into Siam from India in the time of the Indian Emperor Ashoka of the Maurya Empire and far on into the first millennium after Christ. Later Thailand was influenced by the south Indian Pallava dynasty and north Indian Gupta Empire.
According to George Cœdès, "The Thai first enter history of Farther India in the eleventh century with the mention of Syam slaves or prisoners of war in" Champa epigraphy, and "in the twelfth century, the bas-reliefs of Angkor Wat" where "a group of warriors" are described as Syam. Additionally, "the Mongols, after the seizure of Ta-li on January 7, 1253 and the pacification of Yunnan in 1257, did not look with disfavor on the creation of a series of Thai principalities at the expense of the old Indianized kingdoms." The Menam Basin was originally populated by the Mons, and the location of Dvaravati in the 7th century, followed by the Khmer Empire in the 11th. The History of the Yuan mentions an embassy from the kingdom of Sukhothai in 1282. In 1287, three Thai chiefs, Mangrai, Ngam Muang, and Ram Khamhaeng formed a "strong pact of friendship".
After the fall of the Khmer Empire in the 13th century, various states thrived there, established by the various Tai peoples, Mons, Khmers, Chams and Ethnic Malays, as seen through the numerous archaeological sites and artefacts that are scattered throughout the Siamese landscape. Prior to the 12th century however, the first Thai or Siamese state is traditionally considered to be the Buddhist Sukhothai Kingdom, which was founded in 1238.
Following the decline and fall of the Khmer empire in the 13th–15th century, the Buddhist Tai kingdoms of Sukhothai, Lanna, and Lan Xang (now Laos) were on the rise. However, a century later, the power of Sukhothai was overshadowed by the new Kingdom of Ayutthaya, established in the mid-14th-century in the lower Chao Phraya River or Menam area.
Ayutthaya's expansion centred along the Menam while in the northern valleys the Lanna Kingdom and other small Tai city-states ruled the area. In 1431, the Khmer abandoned Angkor after Ayutthaya forces invaded the city. Thailand retained a tradition of trade with its neighbouring states, from China to India, Persia, and Arab lands. Ayutthaya became one of the most vibrant trading centres in Asia. European traders arrived in the early 16th century, beginning with the envoy of Portuguese duke Afonso de Albuquerque in 1511, followed by the French, Dutch, and English. The Burmese–Siamese War (1765–1767) left Ayutthaya burned and sacked by King Hsinbyushin Konbaung.
.After the fall of Ayutthaya in 1767 to the Burmese, Taksin moved the capital to Thonburi for approximately 15 years. The current Rattanakosin era of Thai history began in 1782 following the establishment of Bangkok as capital of the Chakri Dynasty under King Rama I the Great. According to the Encyclopædia Britannica, "A quarter to a third of the population of some areas of Thailand and Burma were slaves in the 17th through the 19th centuries."
Despite European pressure, Thailand is the only Southeast Asian nation to never have been colonised. This has been ascribed to the long succession of able rulers in the past four centuries who exploited the rivalry and tension between French Indochina and the British Empire. As a result, the country remained a buffer state between parts of Southeast Asia that were colonised by the two colonial powers, Great Britain and France. Western influence nevertheless led to many reforms in the 19th century and major concessions, most notably the loss of a large territory on the east side of the Mekong to the French and the step-by-step absorption by Britain of the Shan and Karen people areas and Malay Peninsula.
20TH CENTURY
As part of the concessions which the Chakkri Dynasty offered to the British Empire in return for their support, Siam ceded four predominantly ethnic-Malay southern provinces to the British Empire in the Anglo-Siamese Treaty of 1909. These four provinces (Kelantan,Tringganu, Kedah, Perlis) would later became Malaysia's four northern states.
In 1917, Siam joined the Allies of World War I and is counted as one of the victors of World War I.
In 1932, a bloodless revolution carried out by the Khana Ratsadon group of military and civilian officials resulted in a transition of power, when King Prajadhipok was forced to grant the people of Siam their first constitution, thereby ending centuries of absolute monarchy.
In 1939, the name of the kingdom, "Siam", was changed to "Thailand".
WORLD WAR II
During World War II, the Empire of Japan demanded the right to move troops across Thailand to the Malayan frontier. The Japanese invasion of Thailand on 8 December 1941 occurred in co-ordination with attacks throughout Asia and engaged the Royal Thai Army for six to eight hours before Plaek Phibunsongkhram ordered an armistice. Shortly thereafter, Japan was granted free passage, and on 21 December 1941, Thailand and Japan signed a military alliance with a secret protocol, wherein Tokyo agreed to help Thailand regain territories lost to the British and French.
Subsequently, Thailand declared war on the United States and the United Kingdom on 25 January 1942, and undertook to "assist" Japan in its war against the Allies, while at the same time maintaining an active anti-Japanese Free Thai Movement. Approximately 200,000 Asian labourers (mainly romusha) and 60,000 Allied prisoners of war (POWs) worked on the Burma Railway, which is commonly known as the "Death Railway".
After the war, Thailand emerged as an ally of the United States. As with many of the developing nations during the Cold War, Thailand then went through decades of political instability characterised by a number of coups d'état, as one military regime replaced another, but eventually progressed towards a stable, prosperous democracy in the 1980s.
POLITICS AND COVERNMENT
The politics of Thailand is currently conducted within the framework of a constitutional monarchy, whereby the Prime Minister is the head of government and a hereditary monarch is head of state. The judiciary is supposed to be independent of the executive and the legislative branches, although judicial rulings are suspected of being based on political considerations rather than on existing law.
CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY
Since the political reform of the absolute monarchy in 1932, Thailand has had 19 constitutions and charters. Throughout this time, the form of government has ranged from military dictatorship to electoral democracy, but all governments have acknowledged a hereditary monarch as the head of state.
28 JUNE 1932
Prior to 1932, the Kingdom of Siam did not possess a legislature, as all legislative powers were vested in the person of the monarch. This had been the case since the foundation of the Sukhothai Kingdom in the 12th century as the king was seen as a "Dharmaraja" or "king who rules in accordance with Dharma", (the Buddhist law of righteousness). However, on 24 June 1932 a group of civilians and military officers, calling themselves the Khana Ratsadon (or People's Party) carried out a bloodless revolution in which the 150 years of absolute rule of the Chakri Dynasty ended. In its stead the group advocated a constitutional form of monarchy with an elected legislature.
The "Draft Constitution" of 1932 signed by King Prajadhipok created Thailand's first legislature, a People's Assembly with 70 appointed members. The assembly met for the first time on 28 June 1932, in the Ananta Samakhom Throne Hall. The Khana Ratsadon decided that the people were not yet ready for an elected assembly. They later changed their minds. By the time the "permanent" constitution came into force in December of that year, elections were scheduled for 15 November 1933. The new constitution changed the composition of the assembly to 78 directly elected and 78 appointed (by the Khana Ratsadon), together totalling 156 members.
1932 TO 1973
The history of Thailand from 1932 to 1973 was dominated by military dictatorships which were in power for much of the period. The main personalities of the period were the dictator Luang Phibunsongkhram (better known as Phibun), who allied the country with Japan during the Second World War, and the civilian politician Pridi Phanomyong, who founded Thammasat University and was briefly the prime minister after the war.
Japan invaded Thailand on 8 December 1941. For events subsequent to the abdication of the king, including the name change of 1939, up to the coup d'état of 1957, see Plaek Pibulsonggram.
A succession of military dictators followed Pridi's ousting — Phibun again, Sarit Dhanarajata and Thanom Kittikachorn — under whom traditional, authoritarian rule was combined with increasing modernisation and westernisation under the influence of the US. The end of the period was marked by Thanom's resignation, following a massacre of pro-democracy protesters led by Thammasat students. Thanom misread the situation as a coup d'état, and fled, leaving the country leaderless. HM appointed Thammasat University chancellor Sanya Dharmasakti PM by royal command.
Thailand helped the USA and South Vietnam in the Vietnam War between 1965–1971. The USAF based F-4 Phantom fighters at Udon and Ubon Air Base, and stationed B-52s at U-Tapao. Thai forces also saw heavy action in the covert war in Laos that occurred from 1964 to 1972.
1997 TO 2001
The 1997 Constitution was the first constitution to be drafted by popularly elected Constitutional Drafting Assembly, and was popularly called the "people's constitution". The 1997 Constitution created a bicameral legislature consisting of a 500-seat House of Representatives (สภาผู้แทนราษฎร, sapha phu thaen ratsadon) and a 200-seat Senate (วุฒิสภา, wutthisapha). For the first time in Thai history, both houses were directly elected.
Many human rights were explicitly acknowledged, and measures were established to increase the stability of elected governments. The House was elected by the first past the post system, where only one candidate with a simple majority could be elected in one constituency. The Senate was elected based on the provincial system, where one province could return more than one senator depending on its population size.
The two houses of the National Assembly have two different terms. In accordance with the constitution the Senate is elected to a six-year term, while the House is elected to a four-year term. Overall the term of the National Assembly is based on that of the House. The National Assembly each year will sit in two sessions: an "ordinary session" and a "legislative session". The first session of the National Assembly must take place within thirty days after the general election of the House of Representatives. The first session must be opened by the king in person by reading a Speech from the Throne; this ceremony is held in the Ananta Samakhom Throne Hall. He may also appoint the crown prince or a representative to carry out this duty. It is also the duty of the king to prorogue sessions through a royal decree when the House term expires. The king also has the prerogative to call extraordinary sessions and prolong sessions upon advice of the House of Representatives.
The National Assembly may host a "joint-sitting" of both Houses under several circumstances. These include: The appointment of a regent, any alteration to the 1924 Palace Law of Succession, the opening of the first session, the announcement of policies by the Cabinet of Thailand, the approval of the declaration of war, the hearing of explanations and approval of a treaty and the amendment of the Constitution.
Members of the House of Representatives served four-year terms, while senators served six-year terms. The 1997 People's Constitution also promoted human rights more than any other constitution. The court system (ศาล, san) included a constitutional court with jurisdiction over the constitutionality of parliamentary acts, royal decrees, and political matters.
2001 TO 2008
The January 2001 general election, the first election under the 1997 Constitution, was called the most open, corruption-free election in Thai history. Thai Rak Thai Party, led by Thaksin Shinawatra won the election. The Thaksin government was the first in Thai history to complete a four-year term. The 2005 election had the highest voter turnout in Thai history, and Thai Rak Thai Party won an absolute majority. However, despite efforts to clean up the system, vote buying and electoral violence remained electoral problems in 2005.
The PollWatch Foundation, Thailand's most prominent election watchdog, declared that vote buying in this election, specifically in the north and the northeast, was more serious than in the 2001 election. The organisation also accused the government of violating the election law by abusing state power in presenting new projects in a bid to seek votes.
2006 COUP D´ÉTAT
Without meeting much resistance, a military junta overthrew the interim government of Thaksin Shinawatra on 19 September 2006. The junta abrogated the constitution, dissolved Parliament and the Constitutional Court, detained and later removed several members of the government, declared martial law, and appointed one of the king's Privy Counselors, General Surayud Chulanont, as the Prime Minister. The junta later wrote a highly abbreviated interim constitution and appointed a panel to draft a new permanent constitution. The junta also appointed a 250-member legislature, called by some critics a "chamber of generals" while others claimed that it lacks representatives from the poor majority.
In this interim constitution draft, the head of the junta was allowed to remove the prime minister at any time. The legislature was not allowed to hold a vote of confidence against the cabinet and the public was not allowed to file comments on bills. This interim constitution was later surpassed by the permanent constitution on 24 August 2007. Martial law was partially revoked in January 2007. The ban on political activities was lifted in July 2007, following the 30 May dissolution of the Thai Rak Thai party. The new constitution was approved by referendum on 19 August, which led to a return to a democratic general election on 23 December 2007.
2008–2010 POLITICAL CRISIS
The People's Power Party (Thailand), led by Samak Sundaravej formed a government with five smaller parties. Following several court rulings against him in a variety of scandals, and surviving a vote of no confidence, and protesters blockading government buildings and airports, in September 2008, Sundaravej was found guilty of conflict of interest by the Constitutional Court of Thailand (due to being a host in a TV cooking program), and thus, ended his term in office.
He was replaced by PPP member Somchai Wongsawat. As of October 2008, Wongsawat was unable to gain access to his offices, which were occupied by protesters from the People's Alliance for Democracy. On 2 December 2008, Thailand's Constitutional Court in a highly controversial ruling found the Peoples Power Party guilty of electoral fraud, which led to the dissolution of the party according to the law. It was later alleged in media reports that at least one member of the judiciary had a telephone conversation with officials working for the Office of the Privy Council and one other. The phone call was taped and has since circulated on the Internet. In it, the callers discuss finding a way to ensure the ruling PPP party would be disbanded. Accusations of judicial interference were levelled in the media but the recorded call was dismissed as a hoax. However, in June 2010, supporters of the eventually disbanded PPP were charged with tapping a judge's phone.
Immediately following what many media described as a "judicial coup", a senior member of the Armed Forces met with factions of the governing coalition to get their members to join the opposition and the Democrat Party was able to form a government, a first for the party since 2001. The leader of the Democrat party, and former leader of the opposition, Abhisit Vejjajiva was appointed and sworn-in as the 27th Prime Minister, together with the new cabinet on 17 December 2008.
In April 2009, protests by the National United Front of Democracy Against Dictatorship (UDD, or "Red Shirts") forced the cancellation of the Fourth East Asia Summit after protesters stormed the Royal Cliff hotel venue in Pattaya, smashing the glass doors of the venue to gain entry, and a blockade prevented the Chinese premier at the time, Wen Jiabao, from attending. The summit was eventually held in Thailand in October 2009.
About a year later, a set of new "Red Shirts" protests resulted in 87 deaths (mostly civilian and some military) and 1,378 injured. When the army tried to disperse the protesters on 10 April 2010, the army was met with automatic gunfire, grenades, and fire bombs from the opposition faction in the army, known as the "watermelon". This resulted in the army returning fire with rubber bullets and some live ammunition. During the time of the "red shirt" protests against the government, there have been numerous grenade and bomb attacks against government offices and the homes of government officials. Gas grenades were fired at "yellow-shirt" protesters, that were protesting against the "red-shirts" and in favour of the government, by unknown gunmen killing one pro-government protester, the government stated that the Red Shirts were firing the weapons at civilians. Red-shirts continued to hold a position in the business district of Bangkok and it was shut down for several weeks.
On 3 July 2011, the oppositional Pheu Thai Party, led by Yingluck Shinawatra (the youngest sister of Thaksin Shinawatra), won the general election by a landslide (265 seats in the House of Representatives, out of 500). She had never previously been involved in politics, Pheu Thai campaigning for her with the slogan 'Thaksin thinks, Pheu Thai acts'. Yingluck is the nation's first female prime minister and her role was officially endorsed in a ceremony presided over by King Bhumibol Adulyadej. The Pheu Thai Party is a continuation of Thaksin's Thai Rak Thai party
2013–2014 POLITICAL CRISIS
Protests recommenced in late 2013, as a broad alliance of protestors, led by former opposition deputy leader Suthep Thaugsuban, demanded an end to the so-called Thaksin regime. A blanket amnesty for people involved in the 2010 protests, altered at the last minute to include all political crimes – including all convictions against Thaksin – triggered a mass show of discontent, with numbers variously estimated between 98,500 (the police) and 400,000 (an aerial photo survey done by the Bangkok Post), taking to the streets. The Senate was urged to reject the bill to quell the reaction, but the measure failed. A newly named group, the People's Democratic Reform Committee (PDRC) along with allied groups, escalated the pressure, with the opposition Democrat party resigning en masse to create a parliamentary vacuum. Protesters demands variously evolved as the movement's numbers grew, extending a number of deadlines and demands that became increasingly unreasonable or unrealistic, yet attracting a groundswell of support. They called for the establishment of an indirectly elected “people’s council” - in place of Yingluck's government - that will cleanse Thai politics and eradicate the Thaksin regime.
In response to the intensive protests, Yingluck dissolved parliament on 9 December 2013 and proposed a new election for 2 February 2014, a date that was later approved by the election commission. The PDRC insisted that the prime minister stand down within 24 hours, regardless of her actions, with 160,000 protesters in attendance at Government House on 9 December. Yingluck insisted that she would continue her duties until the scheduled election in February 2014, urging the protesters to accept her proposal: "Now that the government has dissolved parliament, I ask that you stop protesting and that all sides work towards elections. I have backed down to the point where I don't know how to back down any further."
In response to the Electoral Commission (EC)'s registration process for party-list candidates - for the scheduled election in February 2014 - anti-government protesters marched to the Thai-Japanese sports stadium, the venue of the registration process, on 22 December 2013. Suthep and the PDRC led the protest, of which security forces claimed that approximately 270,000 protesters joined. Yingluck and the Pheu Thai Party reiterated their election plan and anticipate presenting a list of 125 party-list candidates to the EC.
On 7 May 2014, the Constitutional Court ruled that Yingluck would have to step down as the Prime Minister as she was deemed to have abused her power in transferring a high-level government official. On 21 August 2014 she was replaced by army chief General Prayut Chan-o-cha.
2014 COUP D´ÉTAT
On 20 May 2014 the Thai army declared martial law and began to deploy troops in the capital, denying that it was a coup attempt. On 22 May, the army admitted that it was a coup and that it was taking control of the country and suspending the country's constitution. On the same day, the military imposed a curfew between the hours of 22:00–05:00, ordering citizens and visitors to remain indoors during this period. On 21 August 2014 the National Assembly of Thailand elected the army chief, General Prayut Chan-o-cha, as prime minister. Martial law was declared formally ended on 1 April 2015. "Uniformed or ex-military men have led Thailand for 55 of the 83 years since absolute monarchy was overthrown in 1932,..." observed one journalist in 2015.
2014 TO PRESENT
The ruling junta led by Prayuth Chan-o-cha promised to hold new elections, but wants to enact a new constitution before the elections are held. An initial draft constitution was rejected by government officials in 2015. A national referendum, the first since the 2014 coup, on a newly drafted constitution is scheduled for early August 2016. The new draft constitution would grant the constitutional court final authority in times of crisis, a power previously held by the King. The draft would also allow a person other than a member of parliament to be the prime minister, which would open the prime minister post to a military official. However, there remain deep disagreements regarding how much power should rest with the democratically elected government. There are indications that public debate in the run up to the referendum will be severely curtailed by the military government. The head of the Thai army, Gen. Theerachai Nakvanich, has announced the setting up of re-education camps for critics of the regime, "aimed at people who are still unable to understand the workings of the government and the National Council for Peace and Order".
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
Thailand is divided into 76 provinces (จังหวัด, changwat), which are gathered into five groups of provinces by location. There are also two specially-governed districts: the capital Bangkok (Krung Thep Maha Nakhon) and Pattaya. Bangkok is at provincial level and thus often counted as a province.
Each province is divided into districts and the districts are further divided into sub-districts (tambons). As of 2006 there were 877 districts (อำเภอ, amphoe) and the 50 districts of Bangkok (เขต, khet). Some parts of the provinces bordering Bangkok are also referred to as Greater Bangkok (ปริมณฑล, pari monthon). These provinces include Nonthaburi, Pathum Thani, Samut Prakan, Nakhon Pathom and Samut Sakhon. The name of each province's capital city (เมือง, mueang) is the same as that of the province. For example, the capital of Chiang Mai Province (Changwat Chiang Mai) is Mueang Chiang Mai or Chiang Mai.
SOUTHERN REGION
Thailand controlled the Malay Peninsula as far south as Malacca in the 15th century and held much of the peninsula, including Temasek (Singapore), some of the Andaman Islands, and a colony on Java, but eventually contracted when the British used force to guarantee their suzerainty over the sultanate.
Mostly the northern states of the Malay Sultanate presented annual gifts to the Thai king in the form of a golden flower - a gesture of tribute and an acknowledgement of vassalage. The British intervened in the Malay State and with the Anglo-Siamese Treaty tried to build a railway from the south to Bangkok. Thailand relinquished sovereignty over what are now the northern Malay provinces of Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, and Terengganu to the British. Satun and Pattani Provinces were given to Thailand.
The Malay peninsular provinces were occupied by the Japanese during World War II, and infiltrated by the Malayan Communist Party (CPM) from 1942 to 2008, when they sued for peace with the Malaysian and Thai governments after the CPM lost its support from Vietnam and China subsequent to the Cultural Revolution. Recent insurgent uprisings may be a continuation of separatist fighting which started after World War II with Sukarno's support for the PULO. Most victims since the uprisings have been Buddhist and Muslim bystanders.
FOREIGN RELATIONS
The foreign relations of Thailand are handled by the Minister of Foreign Affairs.
Thailand participates fully in international and regional organisations. It is a major non-NATO ally and Priority Watch List Special 301 Report of the United States. The country remains an active member of ASEAN Association of Southeast Asian Nations. Thailand has developed increasingly close ties with other ASEAN members: Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, Brunei, Laos, Cambodia, Myanmar, and Vietnam, whose foreign and economic ministers hold annual meetings. Regional co-operation is progressing in economic, trade, banking, political, and cultural matters. In 2003, Thailand served as APEC (Asia Pacific Economic Cooperation) host. Dr. Supachai Panitchpakdi, the former Deputy Prime Minister of Thailand, currently serves as Secretary-General of the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD). In 2005 Thailand attended the inaugural East Asia Summit.
In recent years, Thailand has taken an increasingly active role on the international stage. When East Timor gained independence from Indonesia, Thailand, for the first time in its history, contributed troops to the international peacekeeping effort. Its troops remain there today as part of a UN peacekeeping force. As part of its effort to increase international ties, Thailand has reached out to such regional organisations as the Organization of American States (OAS) and the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE). Thailand has contributed troops to reconstruction efforts in Afghanistan and Iraq.
Thaksin initiated negotiations for several free trade agreements with China, Australia, Bahrain, India, and the US. The latter especially was criticised, with claims that uncompetitive Thai industries could be wiped out.
Thaksin also announced that Thailand would forsake foreign aid, and work with donor countries to assist in the development of neighbours in the Greater Mekong Sub-region. Thaksin sought to position Thailand as a regional leader, initiating various development projects in poorer neighbouring countries like Laos. More controversially, he established close, friendly ties with the Burmese dictatorship.
Thailand joined the US-led invasion of Iraq, sending a 423-strong humanitarian contingent. It withdrew its troops on 10 September 2004. Two Thai soldiers died in Iraq in an insurgent attack.
Abhisit appointed Peoples Alliance for Democracy leader Kasit Piromya as foreign minister. In April 2009, fighting broke out between Thai and Cambodian troops on territory immediately adjacent to the 900-year-old ruins of Cambodia's Preah Vihear Hindu temple near the border. The Cambodian government claimed its army had killed at least four Thais and captured 10 more, although the Thai government denied that any Thai soldiers were killed or injured. Two Cambodian and three Thai soldiers were killed. Both armies blamed the other for firing first and denied entering the other's territory.
ARMED FORCES
The Royal Thai Armed Forces (Thai: กองทัพไทย, Kong Thap Thai) constitute the military of the Kingdom of Thailand. It consists of the Royal Thai Army (กองทัพบกไทย), the Royal Thai Navy (กองทัพเรือไทย), and the Royal Thai Air Force (กองทัพอากาศไทย). It also incorporates various paramilitary forces.
The Thai Armed Forces have a combined manpower of 306,000 active duty personnel and another 245,000 active reserve personnel. The head of the Thai Armed Forces (จอมทัพไทย, Chom Thap Thai) is the king,[80] although this position is only nominal. The armed forces are managed by the Ministry of Defence of Thailand, which is headed by the Minister of Defence (a member of the cabinet of Thailand) and commanded by the Royal Thai Armed Forces Headquarters, which in turn is headed by the Chief of Defence Forces of Thailand.[81] In 2011, Thailand's known military expenditure totalled approximately US$5.1 billion.
According to the constitution, serving in the armed forces is a duty of all Thai citizens. However, only males over the age of 21, who have not gone through reserve training of the Army Reserve Force Students, are given the option of volunteering for the armed forces, or participating in the random draft. The candidates are subjected to varying lengths of training, from six months to two years of full-time service, depending on their education, whether they have partially completed the reserve training course, and whether they volunteered prior to the draft date (usually 1 April every year).
Candidates with a recognised bachelor's degree serve one year of full-time service if they are conscripted, or six months if they volunteer at their district office (สัสดี, satsadi). Likewise, the training length is also reduced for those who have partially completed the three-year reserve training course (ร.ด., ro do). A person who completed one year out of three will only have to serve full-time for one year. Those who completed two years of reserve training will only have to do six months of full-time training, while those who complete three years or more of reserve training will be exempted entirely.
Royal Thai Armed Forces Day is celebrated on 18 January, commemorating the victory of Naresuan of the Ayutthaya Kingdom in battle against the crown prince of the Taungoo Dynasty in 1593.
GEOGRAPHY
Totalling 513,120 square kilometres, Thailand is the world's 51st-largest country by total area. It is slightly smaller than Yemen and slightly larger than Spain.
Thailand comprises several distinct geographic regions, partly corresponding to the provincial groups. The north of the country is the mountainous area of the Thai highlands, with the highest point being Doi Inthanon in the Thanon Thong Chai Range at 2,565 metres above sea level. The northeast, Isan, consists of the Khorat Plateau, bordered to the east by the Mekong River. The centre of the country is dominated by the predominantly flat Chao Phraya river valley, which runs into the Gulf of Thailand.
Southern Thailand consists of the narrow Kra Isthmus that widens into the Malay Peninsula. Politically, there are six geographical regions which differ from the others in population, basic resources, natural features, and level of social and economic development. The diversity of the regions is the most pronounced attribute of Thailand's physical setting.
The Chao Phraya and the Mekong River are the indispensable water courses of rural Thailand. Industrial scale production of crops use both rivers and their tributaries. The Gulf of Thailand covers 320,000 square kilometres and is fed by the Chao Phraya, Mae Klong, Bang Pakong, and Tapi Rivers. It contributes to the tourism sector owing to its clear shallow waters along the coasts in the southern region and the Kra Isthmus. The eastern shore of the Gulf of Thailand is an industrial centre of Thailand with the kingdom's premier deepwater port in Sattahip and its busiest commercial port, Laem Chabang.
The Andaman Sea is a precious natural resource as it hosts the most popular and luxurious resorts in Asia. Phuket, Krabi, Ranong, Phang Nga, and Trang and their islands all lay along the coasts of the Andaman Sea and despite the 2004 tsunami, they are a tourist magnet for visitors from around the world.
Plans have resurfaced for a canal which would connect the Andaman Sea to the Gulf of Thailand, analogous to the Suez and the Panama Canals. The idea has been greeted positively by Thai politicians as it would cut fees charged by the Ports of Singapore, improve ties with China and India, lower shipping times, and eliminate pirate attacks in the Strait of Malacca, and support the Thai government's policy of being the logistical hub for Southeast Asia. The canal, it is claimed, would improve economic conditions in the south of Thailand, which relies heavily on tourism income, and it would also change the structure of the Thai economy by making it an Asia logistical hub. The canal would be a major engineering project and has an expected cost of US$20–30 billion.
EDUCATION
In 2014 the literacy rate was 93.5%. Education is provided by a well-organized school system of kindergartens, primary, lower secondary and upper secondary schools, numerous vocational colleges, and universities. The private sector of education is well developed and significantly contributes to the overall provision of education which the government would not be able to meet with public establishments. Education is compulsory up to and including age 14, with the government providing free education through to age 17.
Teaching relies heavily on rote learning rather than on student-centred methodology. The establishment of reliable and coherent curricula for its primary and secondary schools is subject to such rapid changes that schools and their teachers are not always sure what they are supposed to be teaching, and authors and publishers of textbooks are unable to write and print new editions quickly enough to keep up with the volatility. Issues concerning university entrance has been in constant upheaval for a number of years. Nevertheless, Thai education has seen its greatest progress in the years since 2001. Most of the present generation of students are computer literate. Thailand was ranked 54th out of 56 countries globally for English proficiency, the second-lowest in Asia.
Students in ethnic minority areas score consistently lower in standardised national and international tests. This is likely due to unequal allocation of educational resources, weak teacher training, poverty, and low Thai language skill, the language of the tests.
Extensive nationwide IQ tests were administered to 72,780 Thai students from December 2010 to January 2011. The average IQ was found to be 98.59, which is higher than previous studies have found. IQ levels were found to be inconsistent throughout the country, with the lowest average of 88.07 found in the southern region of Narathiwat Province and the highest average of 108.91 reported in Nonthaburi Province. The Ministry of Public Health blames the discrepancies on iodine deficiency and steps are being taken to require that iodine be added to table salt, a practice common in many Western countries.
In 2013, the Ministry of Information and Communication Technology announced that 27,231 schools would receive classroom-level access to high-speed internet.
WIKIPEDIA
I caught this photo in the old bullfighting plaza of Colonia de Sacramento, Uruguay. I found the shadows in the corridor wall interesting.
Bullfighting and animal rights
Bullfighting is banned in many countries; people taking part in such activity would be liable for terms of imprisonment for animal cruelty. "Bloodless" variations, though, are permitted and have attracted a following in California, and France. In Spain, national laws against cruelty to animals have abolished most archaic spectacles of animal cruelty, but specifically exempt bullfighting. Over time, Spanish regulations have reduced the goriness of the fight, but only for the matadors and horses, introducing the padding for picadors' horses and mandating full-fledged operating rooms in the premises. In 2004, the Barcelona city council had a symbolic vote against bullfighting,[6] but bullfighting in Barcelona continues to this day, against the majority of public opinion. It has been estimated that 70% of the attendees at Barcelona's Monumental bullring are tourists.[7] Several other towns in Spain have banned bullfighting.[8]
Bullfighting has been criticized by animal rights activists as a gratuitously cruel blood sport, because they believe that animals should not be tortured, killed or abused for entertainment. The bull suffers severe stress or a slow, painful death. A number of animal rights or animal welfare activist groups undertake anti-bullfighting actions in Spain and other countries. In Spanish, opposition to bullfighting is referred to as antitaurina.
In August 2007, state-run Spanish TV cancelled live coverage of bullfights claiming that the coverage was too violent for children who might be watching, and that live coverage violated a voluntary, industry-wide code attempting to limit "sequences that are particularly crude or brutal."
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
Attributed to Anton Ambros Egermann, 1863.
Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam.
Artwork type: goblet
Object numberBK-2002-1
Dimensions
diameter 18.4 cm, height 61.8 cm x diameter 19.5 cm
----------------------------------------
A lavishly enameled goblet like this one, commemorating a Carrousel of 1863, may seem garish to modern eyes—its gleaming green glass, heraldic arms, and florid ornament calling more attention to itself than good taste might allow. Yet this ornate vessel opens a portal into a vanished world: the courtly, hierarchical society of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and its German aristocratic satellites in the mid-19th century.
Each name and coat of arms represents a princely house or noble lineage whose members took part in a ceremonial equestrian pageant—part chivalric revival, part dynastic theater. In its exuberance and specificity, the goblet stands as a glittering fossil of the old order in the final decades before modernity, nationalism, and war swept much of it away.
🏇 What Is a Carrousel?
A carrousel—from the Italian carosello and French carrousel—was a ceremonial equestrian pageant popular in European aristocratic courts from the late Renaissance through the 18th century. It was not a children's amusement ride (that meaning came later), but rather a choreographed, stylized spectacle of horsemanship, aristocratic display, and courtly symbolism.
At its height, the carrousel functioned as a theatrical expression of chivalry: an elaborately staged event where noblemen (and sometimes women) performed mounted exercises in formation, often in costume, complete with heraldic regalia, allegorical themes, and richly decorated horses.
📅 Heyday and Historical Context
The carrousel reached its peak during the 17th and early 18th centuries, especially in the courts of:
Louis XIV of France, who staged the Grand Carrousel of 1662 in Paris to display Bourbon prestige
The Habsburg courts in Vienna and Prague
Italian and German principalities where court culture remained theatrical and ceremonial
These events often commemorated:
Dynastic marriages
Births of heirs
Victories or peace treaties
Coronations or major jubilees
Unlike the jousts of the medieval tournament, carrousels emphasized pageantry over combat.
Though riders might perform mock battles with lances or swords, the emphasis was on precision riding, symbolic tableaux, and visual splendor.
️ Typical Features of a Carrousel
Knights in costume, divided into teams or "quadrilles," often themed (e.g., Greeks vs. Romans, Sun vs. Moon)
Banners and coats of arms on riders and horses
Musical accompaniment, often specially composed
Choreographed figures, such as circles, crosses, or spirals executed on horseback
Mock combat or tilting at rings, but usually bloodless
An audience of courtiers, diplomats, and sometimes the public, watching from raised platforms
⚰️ Decline and Afterlife
By the mid-19th century, the carrousel had become an anachronistic nostalgia act: part romantic revival, part dynastic theater.
The Carrousel of 1863 commemorated on the goblet you’re studying belongs to this late phase—a last brilliant flourish of aristocratic display before the upheavals of nationalism, democratization, and war dismantled much of the courtly infrastructure that had sustained such events.
Yet even in its twilight, the carrousel retained its function: rehearsing a world of inherited rank, martial honor, and visual grandeur, even as that world quietly faded into the past.
In the early 1860s, Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria–Este—not to be confused with his more famous nephew whose assassination sparked World War I—emerged as the likely prime mover behind the revival of the aristocratic carrousel commemorated by the goblet dated 1863.
A scion of the Habsburg dynasty and a figure of great ceremonial influence, Franz Ferdinand was known for his devotion to court ritual, imperial pageantry, and dynastic pride. In an age increasingly dominated by industrial progress, liberal reforms, and middle-class assertiveness, the Archduke saw the carrousel not as a quaint reenactment but as a deliberate reaffirmation of aristocratic identity and values.
By organizing a carrousel—complete with heraldic blazonry, equestrian quadrilles, and the active participation of Europe’s highest nobility—Franz Ferdinand staged a living tableau of Habsburg continuity and chivalric order.
The 1863 Carrousel held in Vienna was a significant event, emblematic of the Austro-Hungarian Empire's aristocratic traditions. While specific newspaper articles from that time detailing the event are not readily accessible, such grand occasions were typically covered extensively in contemporary media. These reports often highlighted the opulence of the ceremonies, the distinguished participants, and the elaborate displays of horsemanship and pageantry. The Carrousel would have been portrayed as a testament to the enduring legacy and cultural sophistication of the empire's nobility.
The 1863 event coincided with a moment of growing instability within the empire: nationalist unrest in its Slavic territories, tensions with Prussia, and anxiety over the very legitimacy of a sprawling, multiethnic monarchy. In this context, the carrousel served both as spectacle and as symbolic resistance—a gesture that looked backward, not because it was blind to modernity, but because it sought to reaffirm the old order’s claim to permanence, elegance, and authority.
Here is a list of the individuals named on the 1863 Carrousel goblet, along with their titles, associated noble houses, the century each house originated, and whether the house is extant today:
1. Archduke Albrecht of Austria (Albrecht Erzherzog von Österreich)
Title: Archduke of Austria
House: Habsburg-Lorraine
Origin Century: 13th century
Extant Today: Yes
2. Princess Auersperg-Colloredo (Fürstin Auersperg Colloredo)
Title: Princess
House: Auersperg (originated in the 12th century) and Colloredo (originated in the 14th century)
Extant Today: Yes
3. Archduke Ludwig Viktor of Austria (Ludwig Viktor Erzherzog von Österreich)
Title: Archduke of Austria
House: Habsburg-Lorraine
Origin Century: 13th century
Extant Today: Yes
4. Countess Buquoy von Oettingen-Wallerstein (Gräfin Buquoy von Oettingen-Wallerstein)
Title: Countess
House: Buquoy (originated in the 13th century) and Oettingen-Wallerstein (originated in the 12th century)
Extant Today: Yes
5. Archduke Wilhelm of Austria (Wilhelm Erzherzog von Österreich)
Title: Archduke of Austria
House: Habsburg-Lorraine
Origin Century: 13th century
Extant Today: Yes
6. Princess Hohenlohe-Trautmansdorff (Prinzessin Hohenlohe Trautmansdorff)
Title: Princess
House: Hohenlohe (originated in the 12th century) and Trautmansdorff (originated in the 14th century)
Extant Today: Yes
7. Archduke Leopold of Austria (Leopold Erzherzog von Österreich)
Title: Archduke of Austria
House: Habsburg-Lorraine
Origin Century: 13th century
Extant Today: Yes
8. Baroness Stauffenberg-Lobkowicz (Baronin Stauffenberg Lobkowicz)
Title: Baroness
House: Stauffenberg (originated in the 13th century) and Lobkowicz (originated in the 14th century)
Extant Today: Yes
9. Prince Kinsky (Fürst Kinsky)
Title: Prince
House: Kinsky (originated in the 13th century)
Extant Today: Yes
10. Countess Claudine Hohenstein (Gräfin Claudine Hohenstein)
Title: Countess
House: Hohenstein (originated in the 13th century)
Extant Today: No
11. Prince Vincenz Auersperg (Fürst Vincenz Auersperg)
Title: Prince
House: Auersperg (originated in the 12th century)
Extant Today: Yes
12. Countess Amalie Hohenstein (Gräfin Amalie Hohenstein)
Title: Countess
House: Hohenstein (originated in the 13th century)
Extant Today: No
13. Prince Lamoral Thurn und Taxis (Prinz Lamoral Thurn und Taxis)
Title: Prince
House: Thurn und Taxis (originated in the 12th century)
Extant Today: Yes
14. Princess Eleonore Schwarzenberg-Liechtenstein (Fürstin Eleonore Schwarzenberg Liechtenstein)
Title: Princess
House: Schwarzenberg (originated in the 12th century) and Liechtenstein (originated in the 12th century)
Extant Today: Yes
These individuals represent some of the most prominent noble families of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and its German counterparts in the mid-19th century.
Their participation in the 1863 Carrousel reflects the enduring significance of aristocratic traditions and the display of heraldic lineage during a period of societal transformation.
Several of the noble families whose coats of arms adorn the 1863 Carrousel Goblet continue to exist today, maintaining varying degrees of public presence, titles, and heritage management roles. Most prominent among them is the House of Habsburg-Lorraine, once the ruling dynasty of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Its current head is Karl von Habsburg (b. 1961), grandson of Emperor Charles I, the last sovereign of the empire before its dissolution in 1918. Karl is active in cultural heritage protection and European affairs, continuing his family’s tradition of transnational leadership—albeit in a different key.
The House of Auersperg, an ancient Slovenian-Austrian princely family dating to the 12th century, is also still extant. It is presently headed by Prince Franz Josef von Auersperg, and retains historic titles and cultural visibility. The House of Colloredo-Mannsfeld, with roots in the Italian nobility and a significant presence in Bohemia since the 17th century, is led today by Prince Hieronymus von Colloredo-Mannsfeld (b. 1949), known for stewarding his family’s Czech estates and supporting public cultural initiatives.
Likewise, the House of Oettingen-Wallerstein, which originated in Swabia in the Middle Ages, still maintains its status. Its current head, Prince Carl-Eugen, represents one of the few noble families in Germany to have retained substantial cultural holdings. The House of Hohenlohe-Langenburg, which dates to the 12th century, is led today by Prince Philipp (b. 1970), a descendant of Queen Victoria who represents a blend of German aristocracy and British royal connection.
The House of Stauffenberg, made famous by Claus von Stauffenberg and the failed 1944 plot to assassinate Hitler, continues under Count Franz Schenk von Stauffenberg. Though not princely, the family remains symbolically potent and engaged in public discourse. The House of Lobkowicz, one of Bohemia’s most storied dynasties, is now represented by William Lobkowicz, an American-born descendant who repatriated to the Czech Republic after the fall of Communism and actively manages several palaces and a world-class art collection.
Other families represented on the goblet include the House of Kinsky, still present in Austria and the Czech Republic, and the House of Schwarzenberg, whose current head Karl von Schwarzenberg (b. 1937) served as Czech Minister of Foreign Affairs and was a 2013 presidential candidate. The House of Liechtenstein, uniquely among them, remains a reigning dynasty: Hans-Adam II is the sovereign Prince of Liechtenstein, with his son, Hereditary Prince Alois, serving as regent since 2004.
Finally, the House of Thurn und Taxis, famed for its control of early European postal services, is led by Prince Albert II (b. 1983), a media-shy but active manager of the family's Bavarian holdings and cultural legacy.
Together, these surviving houses offer a glimpse into the long continuity of Europe’s hereditary elites—many of whom, though dethroned politically, continue to shape cultural memory, manage historical properties, and maintain symbolic importance in the post-monarchical world. The Carrousel Goblet thus not only commemorates a moment of 19th-century aristocratic pageantry but also serves as a heraldic echo chamber for dynasties that, in surprising ways, are still with us.
The 1863 Carrousel goblet, attributed to Anton Ambros Egermann of Haida (now Nový Bor, Czech Republic), is a striking example of Bohemian glass artistry.
Standing at 61.8 cm tall, this green glass goblet is adorned with multicolored enamel-painted coats of arms representing noble families from Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, commemorating a ceremonial equestrian event known as a carrousel.
🏭 Maker and Place of Origin
Anton Ambros Egermann (1814–1888) was the son of Friedrich Egermann, a renowned glass technologist who pioneered techniques such as red staining and lithyalin glass. Operating in Haida, a prominent center for glass production in Bohemia, Anton continued his father's legacy, producing high-quality enamelled glassware.
Bohemia emerged as a major center of glass production by the 17th century, and its prominence only grew in the centuries that followed. Several factors explain this ascendancy. The region's abundant natural resources were key: forests provided wood to fire glass furnaces, while nearby deposits of quartz, silica, and potash furnished the essential materials for high-quality glassmaking. This ready access to materials allowed for the establishment of numerous glassworks in remote areas, especially in the mountainous northern districts.
Equally important was the tradition of skilled craftsmanship and innovation that took root in Bohemia. Unlike the closely guarded secrets of Venetian glassmakers, Bohemian artisans developed and shared a wide range of decorative techniques—engraving, enameling, staining, and cutting—that made their work highly sought after across Europe. Egermann himself was central to this culture of innovation, introducing new methods such as red staining and lithyalin, which gave Bohemian glass a distinctive identity apart from its Italian and French competitors.
Bohemia's inclusion in the Habsburg Empire also played a crucial role. Imperial patronage and access to elite courts gave Bohemian glassmakers a ready market, while the empire’s internal trade networks helped distribute their products widely. By the 19th century, towns such as Haida (now Nový Bor) had become synonymous with fine glass, and manufacturers there proved especially adept at responding to changing fashions. They produced everything from ornate luxury wares to more affordable items for the rising bourgeoisie, cementing Bohemia’s status as a glassmaking powerhouse—a legacy that endures in Czech glassmaking today.
️ Materials and Techniques
The goblet was crafted from green glass and decorated using vitreous enamel—a technique involving the application of finely ground colored glass mixed with a binder onto the glass surface.
After painting, the piece was fired at a temperature sufficient to fuse the enamel to the glass without deforming the vessel. This method allowed for vibrant, durable, and intricate multicolored designs, showcasing the technical prowess of Bohemian glassmakers.
This type of object falls under the category of "carrousel goblets," ceremonial glassware produced to commemorate aristocratic equestrian events. Such goblets were typically owned by the nobility and high-ranking individuals who participated in or were associated with these events, serving both as souvenirs and symbols of status within the courtly culture of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.
In summary, the 1863 Carrousel goblet exemplifies the intersection of artistry, tradition, and social hierarchy, reflecting the opulence and ceremonial customs of 19th-century European nobility.
The exact number of surviving 1863 Carrousel goblets attributed to Anton Ambros Egermann is not definitively documented.
However, given their commemorative nature and the prominence of the event they celebrate, it's plausible that multiple examples were produced and distributed among the participating nobility.
These goblets, adorned with enamel-painted coats of arms of noble families from Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, served both as souvenirs and symbols of status within the courtly culture of the time.
While specific counts are unavailable, such pieces occasionally appear in museum collections and auctions, indicating that several have been preserved over time.
Postscript: Color Origins in the Carrousel Goblet
The rich green hue of the goblet’s glass body is most likely the result of adding iron oxide to the glass mixture. In low concentrations, iron oxide produces pale blue-green tints; in higher concentrations or under reducing (low-oxygen) conditions in the furnace, it yields a deeper, bottle-green color. This was a traditional and widely used method in Central European glassmaking. Occasionally, small amounts of chromium oxide could be added for more vivid or stable greens, though this was less common before the late 19th century.
The vibrant enamel colors painted onto the surface of the goblet were created by mixing finely ground colored glass (called frit) with metal oxides and a binding medium. These enamels were applied cold and then fired at relatively low temperatures to fuse them to the glass without melting the base vessel. The specific hues were produced using different metal oxides:
Cobalt oxide → deep blue
Copper oxide → green to turquoise
Iron oxide → browns, yellows, and warm reds
Antimony or tin oxide → white (as an opacifier)
Lead-tin yellow → bright yellow
Gold chloride → ruby red (rare and costly)
Manganese dioxide → purples or amethyst tints
The resulting palette could be remarkably bright and durable, allowing artisans to depict complex heraldic imagery and courtly finery in lasting detail. These enamel pigments were a testament to the technical sophistication of Bohemian glassmakers and their ability to merge artistry with chemistry.
An enameled glass goblet differs significantly from stained glass in both technique and purpose, despite both involving the coloration of glass.
Enameled glass is created by painting the surface of a finished glass object with finely ground colored glass powders—called enamels—mixed with a liquid binder. This decorative layer is then fired at a relatively low temperature, allowing the enamel to fuse onto the glass without melting the vessel itself. The result is a vividly colored, often opaque or semi-opaque design that sits on the surface of the glass. This technique was especially popular in luxury tableware and presentation objects, such as the Carrousel goblet, where coats of arms and pictorial scenes could be rendered in precise detail.
In contrast, stained glass refers to colored glass made by adding metallic oxides directly into the molten glass during its formation. Each color is inherent to a separate piece of glass, which is later cut into shapes and assembled into a panel using strips of lead called cames. Artists could add painted details—such as facial features or folds of fabric—using grisaille or silver stain, and these were then kiln-fired to fix the design. Stained glass was primarily used for architectural purposes, especially in the windows of churches and palaces, and was designed to be viewed with light shining through it. The resulting effect is luminous and atmospheric, often narrative in content.
The two techniques also differ in how they interact with light and wear over time. Enameled glass is meant to be viewed by reflected light, and because the decoration sits on the surface, it can wear away with use or abrasion. Stained glass, on the other hand, is inherently colored throughout the material and is typically far more stable over centuries, provided it is protected from environmental damage.
In essence, enameled glass was meant for personal use and close inspection, often as an object of aristocratic display, while stained glass served a more public and spiritual function, casting colored light and visual storytelling into sacred or grand secular spaces.
This text is a collaboration with Chat GPT
Niederlande - Haarlem
Molen De Adriaan
Haarlem (Dutch: [ˈɦaːrlɛm] predecessor of Harlem in English) is a city and municipality in the Netherlands. It is the capital of the province of North Holland. Haarlem is situated at the northern edge of the Randstad, one of the most populated metropolitan areas in Europe; it is also part of the Amsterdam metropolitan area. Haarlem had a population of 162,543 in 2021.
Haarlem was granted city status or stadsrechten in 1245, although the first city walls were not built until 1270. The modern city encompasses the former municipality of Schoten as well as parts that previously belonged to Bloemendaal and Heemstede. Apart from the city, the municipality of Haarlem also includes the western part of the village of Spaarndam. Newer sections of Spaarndam lie within the neighbouring municipality of Haarlemmermeer.
Geography
Haarlem is located on the river Spaarne, giving it its nickname Spaarnestad (Spaarne city). It is situated about 20 km (12 mi) west of Amsterdam and near the coastal dunes. Haarlem has been the historical centre of the tulip bulb-growing district for centuries and bears its other nickname Bloemenstad (flower city) for this reason.
History
Haarlem has a rich history dating back to pre-medieval times, as it lies on a thin strip of land above sea level known as the strandwal (beach ridge), which connects Leiden to Alkmaar. The people on this narrow strip of land struggled against the waters of the North Sea from the west, and the waters of the IJ and the Haarlem Lake from the east. Haarlem became wealthy with toll revenues that it collected from ships and travellers moving on this busy north–south route.
As shipping became increasingly important economically, the city of Amsterdam became the main Dutch city of North Holland during the Dutch Golden Age. The town of Halfweg became a suburb, and Haarlem became a quiet bedroom community, and for this reason Haarlem still has many of its central medieval buildings intact. Many of them are now on the Dutch Heritage register known as Rijksmonuments. The list of Rijksmonuments in Haarlem gives an overview of these per neighbourhood, with the majority in the old city centre.
Middle Ages
The oldest mention of Haarlem dates from the 10th century. The name probably comes from "Haarlo-heim". This name is composed of three elements: haar, lo and heim. In Old Dutch toponyms lo always refers to 'forest' and heim (heem, em or um) to 'home' or 'house'. Haar, however, has several meanings, one of them corresponding with the location of Haarlem on a sand dune: 'elevated place'. The name Haarlem or Haarloheim would therefore mean 'home on a forested dune'.
There was a stream called "De Beek", dug from the peat grounds west of the river Spaarne as a drainage canal. Over the centuries the Beek was turned into an underground canal, as the city grew larger and the space was needed for construction. Over time it began to silt up and in the 19th century it was filled in. The village had a good location: by the river Spaarne, and by a major road going south to north. By the 12th century it was a fortified town, and Haarlem became the residence of the Counts of Holland.
In 1219 the knights of Haarlem were laurelled by Count Willem I, because they had conquered the Egyptian port of Damietta (or Damiate in Dutch, present-day Dimyat) in the fifth crusade. Haarlem received the right to bear the Count's sword and cross in its coat of arms. On 23 November 1245 Count Willem II granted Haarlem city rights. This implied a number of privileges, among which the right for the sheriff and magistrates to administer justice, instead of the Count. This allowed for a quicker and more efficient judiciary system, more suited to the needs of the growing city.
After a siege from the surrounding area of Kennemerland in 1270 a defensive wall was built around the city. Most likely this was an earthen wall with wooden gates. Originally the city started out between Spaarne, Oudegracht, Ridderstraat, Bakenessergracht and Nassaustraat. In the 14th century the city expanded, and the Burgwalbuurt, Bakenes and the area around the Oudegracht became part of the city. The old defenses proved not to be sufficiently strong for the expanded city, and at the end of the 14th century a 16½-metre high wall was built, complete with a 15-metre wide canal circling the city. In 1304 the Flemish threatened the city, but they were defeated by Witte van Haemstede at Manpad.
The City Hall on the Grote Markt, built in the 14th century, replacing the Count's castle after it partially burnt down. The remains were given to the city.
All the city's buildings were made of wood, and fire was a great risk. In 1328 nearly the whole city burnt down. The Sint-Bavokerk was severely damaged, and rebuilding it would take more than 150 years. Again on 12 June 1347 there was a fire in the city. A third large fire, in 1351, destroyed many buildings including the Count's castle and the city hall. The Count did not need a castle in Haarlem because his castle in The Hague (Den Haag) had taken over all functions.
The count donated the ground to the city and later a new city hall was built there. The shape of the old city was square—this was inspired by the shape of ancient Jerusalem. After every fire the city was rebuilt quickly, an indication of the wealth of the city in those years. The Black Death came to the city in 1381. According to an estimate by a priest from Leiden the disease killed 5,000 people, about half the population at that time.
In the 14th century, Haarlem was a major city. It was the second largest city in historical Holland after Dordrecht and before Delft, Leiden, Amsterdam, Gouda and Rotterdam. In 1429 the city gained the right to collect tolls, including ships passing the city on the Spaarne river. At the end of the Middle Ages, Haarlem was a flourishing city with a large textile industry, shipyards and beer breweries. Around 1428, the city was put under siege by the army of Jacqueline, Countess of Hainaut. Haarlem had taken side with the Cods in the Hook and Cod wars and thus against Jacoba of Bavaria. The entire Haarlemmerhout wood was burnt down by the enemy.
Spanish siege
When the city of Brielle was conquered by the Geuzen revolutionary army, the municipality of Haarlem started supporting the Geuzen. King Philip II of Spain was not pleased, and sent an army north under the command of Don Fadrique (Don Frederick in Dutch), son of Fernando Álvarez de Toledo, 3rd Duke of Alba. On 17 November 1572 all citizens of the city of Zutphen were killed by the Spanish army, and on 1 December the city of Naarden suffered the same fate.
On 11 December 1572 the Spanish army besieged Haarlem; the city's defenses were commanded by city-governor Wigbolt Ripperda. Kenau Simonsdochter Hasselaer, a powerful widow, helped defend the city together with some three hundred other women.
During the first two months of the siege, the situation was in balance. The Spanish army was digging tunnels to reach the city walls and blow them up; the defenders dug in turn and undermined the Spaniards' tunnels. The situation worsened on 29 March 1573: the Amsterdam army, faithful to the Spanish king, controlled Haarlemmermeer lake, effectively blocking Haarlem from the outside world. An attempt by the Prince of Orange to destroy the Spanish navy on the Haarlemmermeer had failed. Hunger in the city grew, and the situation became so tense that on 27 May many (Spanish-loyal) prisoners were taken from the prison and murdered; the Spaniards had previously gibbeted their own prisoners of war.
In the beginning of July the Prince of Orange assembled an army of 5,000 soldiers near Leiden to free Haarlem. However, he was prevented from accompanying them in person and the Spanish forces trapped them at the Manpad where they were decisively defeated. On 13 July 1573, after seven months of siege, the city surrendered. Many defenders were slaughtered; some were drowned in the Spaarne river. Governor Ripperda and his lieutenant were beheaded. The citizens were allowed to buy freedom for themselves and the city for 240,000 guilders and the city was required to host a Spanish garrison. Don Fadrique thanked God for his victory in the Sint-Bavo Church. However, the terms of the treaty were not kept, with the Spanish soldiery plundering the townspeople's property.
Despite Haarlem's ultimate fall, the fact that the Haarlemers had been able to stand for seven months against the whole Spanish array inspired the rest of Holland to resist the invaders, and their prolonged resistance allowed the Prince of Orange to prepare and arm the rest of the country for war. Some 12,000 of the Spanish army had fallen during the siege.
Great fire
The city suffered a large fire in the night from 22 to 23 October 1576. The fire started in brewery het Ankertje, near the weighhouse at the Spaarne, which was used by mercenaries as a guarding place. When they were warming themselves at a fire it got out of control. The fire was spotted by farmers, who sailed their ships on the river. However, the soldiers turned down all help, saying that they would put out the fire themselves.
This failed, and the fire destroyed almost 500 buildings, among them St-Gangolf's church and St-Elisabeth's hospital. Most of the mercenaries were later arrested, and one of them was hanged on the Grote Markt in front of a large audience. Maps from that era clearly show the damage done by the fire: a wide strip through the city was destroyed. The combined result of the siege and the fire was that about a third of the city was destroyed.
Golden age
The fire and the long siege had taken their toll on the city. The Spanish left in 1577 and under the Agreement of Veere, Protestants and Catholics were given equal rights, though in government the Protestants clearly had the upper hand and Catholic possessions once seized were never returned. To restore the economy and attract workers for the brewing and bleaching businesses (Haarlem was known for these, thanks to the clean water from the dunes), the Haarlem council decided to promote the pursuit of arts and history, showing tolerance for diversity among religious beliefs.
This attracted a large influx of Flemish and French immigrants (Catholics and Huguenots alike) who were fleeing the Spanish occupation of their own cities. Expansion plans soon replaced plans of rebuilding the destroyed city walls. Just like the rest of the country, the Golden Age in the United Provinces had started.
Linen and silk
The new citizens had a lot of expertise in linen and silk manufacture and trading, and the city's population grew from 18,000 in 1573 to around 40,000 in 1622. At one point, in 1621, over 50% of the population was Flemish-born. Haarlem's linen became notable and the city flourished. Today an impression of some of those original textile tradesmen can be had from the Book of Trades document created by Jan Luyken and his son.
Infrastructure
In 1632 a tow canal between Haarlem and Amsterdam, the Haarlemmertrekvaart was opened, the first tow canal in the country. The empty areas in the city that were a result of the fire of 1576 were filled with new houses and buildings. Even outside the city wall buildings were constructed—in 1643 about 400 houses were counted outside the wall.
Having buildings outside the city walls was not a desirable situation to the city administration. Not only because these buildings would be vulnerable in case of an attack on the city, but there was also less control over taxes and city regulations outside the walls. Therefore, a major project was initiated in 1671: expanding the city northwards.
Two new canals were dug, and a new defensive wall was constructed (the current Staten en Prinsenbolwerk). Two old city gates, the Janspoort and Kruispoort, were demolished. The idea that a city had to be square-shaped was abandoned.
Cultural life
After the fall of Antwerp, many artists and craftsmen migrated to Haarlem and received commissions from the Haarlem council to decorate the city hall. The paintings commissioned were meant to show Haarlem's glorious history as well as Haarlem's glorious products. Haarlem's cultural life prospered, with painters like Frans Hals and Jacob van Ruisdael, the architect Lieven de Key and Jan Steen who made many paintings in Haarlem.
The Haarlem councilmen became quite creative in their propaganda promoting their city. On the Grote Markt, the central market square, there's a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster who is allegedly the inventor of the printing press. This is the second and larger statue to him on the square. The original stands behind the city hall in the little garden known as the Hortus (where today the Stedelijk Gymnasium school is located).
Most scholars agree that the scarce evidence seems to point to Johann Gutenberg as the first European inventor of the printing press, but Haarlem children were taught about "Lau", as he is known, well into the 20th century. This legend served the printers of Haarlem well, however, and it is probably for that reason the most notable Dutch history books from the Dutch Golden Age period were published in Haarlem; by Hadrianus Junius (Batavia), Dirck Volkertszoon Coornhert (Works), Karel van Mander (Schilderboeck), Samuel Ampzing (Description and Ode to Haarlem), Petrus Scriverius (Batavia Illustrata), and Pieter Christiaenszoon Bor (Origin of the Dutch wars).
Beer brewing
Beer brewing was a very important industry in Haarlem. Until the 16th century, the water for the beer was taken from the canals in the city. These canals were connected to seawater, via the Spaarne and the IJ. However, the canal water was getting more and more polluted and less suitable for brewing beer. A place 1.5 km (0.9 mi) south-west of the city was then used to take fresh water in.
However, the quality of that water was not good enough either. From the 17th century, a canal (Santvaert) was used to transport water from the dunes to the city. The water was transported in barrels on ships. The location where the water was taken is called the Brouwerskolkje, and the canal to there still exists, and is now called the Brewers' Canal (Brouwersvaart).
Haarlem was a major beer producer in the Netherlands. The majority of the beer it produced was consumed in North Holland. During the Spanish siege, there were about 50 breweries in the city. In 1620, the city had about one hundred breweries.
There was another epidemic of the Black Death in 1657, which took a heavy toll in the six months it ravaged the city. From the end of the 17th century, the economy in the city worsened for a long time. In 1752, only seven breweries remained, and by 1820 no breweries were registered in the city. In the 1990s, the Stichting Haarlems Biergenootschap revived some old recipes under the Jopen beer brand that is marketed as a "Haarlem bier." In 2010, Jopen opened a brewery in a former church in central Haarlem called the Jopenkerk. In 2012, Haarlem gained another local brewery with Uiltje Brewing in the Zijlstraat, which specializes in craft beer.
Tulip centre
Since the 1630s, Haarlem has been a major trading centre for tulips, and it was at the epicentre during tulip mania, when outrageous prices were paid for tulip bulbs. From the opening of the Leiden-Haarlem canal Leidsevaart in 1656, it became popular to travel from Rotterdam to Amsterdam by passenger boat rather than by coach. The canals were dug for passenger service only, and were comfortable though slow. The towpath led these passengers through the bulb fields south of Haarlem.
Haarlem was an important stopover for passengers from the last half of the 17th century and through the 18th century until the building of the first rail tracks along the routes of former passenger canal systems. As Haarlem slowly expanded southwards, so did the bulb fields. Today, rail passengers between Rotterdam and Amsterdam in spring can see blooming bulb fields on the route between Leiden and Haarlem.
18th century
As the centre of trade gravitated towards Amsterdam, Haarlem declined in the 18th century. The Golden Age had created a large upper middle class of merchants and well-to-do small business owners. Taking advantage of the reliability of the trekschuit connection between Amsterdam and Haarlem, many people had a business address in Amsterdam and a weekend or summer home in Haarlem.
Haarlem became more and more a bedroom community as the increasingly dense population of Amsterdam caused the canals to smell in the summer. Many well-to-do gentlemen moved their families to summer homes in the Spring and commuted between addresses. Popular places for summer homes were along the Spaarne in southern Haarlem. Pieter Teyler van der Hulst and Henry Hope built summer homes there, as well as many Amsterdam merchants and councilmen. Today, boat travel along the Spaarne is still possible and has become a popular form of tourism in the summer. In the 18th century, Haarlem became the seat of a suffragan diocese of the Old Catholic Church of Utrecht.
French rule
At the end of the 18th century, a number of anti-Orange commissions were founded. On 18 January 1795 the "Staatse" army was defeated near Woerden. During the night preceding 19 January, the same night that stadtholder William V of Orange fled the country, the various commissions gathered and implemented a revolution. The commissions changed the city's administrators in a bloodless revolution, and the next morning the city was "liberated" of the tyranny of the House of Orange. The revolution was peaceful, and the Orange-loyal people were not harmed. The Batavian Republic was then proclaimed.
The French army entered the liberated city two days later, on 20 January. An army of 1,500 soldiers was provided with food and clothing by the citizens. The new national government was strongly centralised, and the role and influence of the cities was reduced. The Batavian Republic signed a mutual defense pact with France and was thus automatically at war with England. The strong English presence at sea severely reduced trading opportunities, and the Dutch economy suffered accordingly.
19th century
The textile industry, which had always been an important pillar of Haarlem's economy, was suffering at the beginning of the 19th century. Strong international competition and revolutionary new production methods based on steam engines already in use in England dealt a striking blow to Haarlem's industry. In 1815, the city's population was about 17,000 people, many of whom were poor. The foundation of the United Kingdom of the Netherlands in that year gave hope to many who believed that under a new government, the economy would improve and that export-oriented economic activities, such as the textile industry, would recover.
In the beginning of the 19th century, the defense walls had lost their function, and architect Zocher Jr. planned a park on the location of the former defense line. The city walls and gates were demolished, and the bricks were reused for construction of factories and workers' homes . Haarlem became the provincial capital of North Holland province in the early 19th century.
In the mid-19th century, the city's economy slowly started to improve. New factories opened, and a number of large industrial companies were founded in Haarlem by Thomas Wilson, Guillaume Jean Poelman, J.B.T. Prévinaire, J.J. Beijnes, Hendrik Figee, Gerardus Johannes Droste, and G.P.J. Beccari.
Cotton mills
The Nederlandsche Handel-Maatschappij (NHM or Dutch Trade Company) was founded by King Willem I to create employment opportunities. As one of the cities in the western part of the Netherlands with the worst economic situation, three cotton mills were created in Haarlem under the NHM-program in the 1830s. These were run by experts from the Southern Netherlands, whom the NHM considered better at mechanical weaving through the local expertise of Lieven Bauwens.
The contract winners were Thomas Wilson, whose factory was situated north of what is today the Wilsonplein, Guillaume Jean Poelman, who was in business with his nephew Charles Vervaecke from Ghent and had a factory on what today is the Phoenixstraat, and Jean Baptiste Theodore Prévinaire, who had a factory on the Garenkokerskade and whose son Marie Prosper Theodore Prévinaire created the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij in 1875.
These cotton factories produced goods for export, and because the Dutch government levied heavy taxes on foreign cotton producers this was a profitable business for the NHM-factories, especially for export to the Dutch East Indies. The programme started in the 1830s, and was initially successful. However, after 1839 when Belgium split away from the United Kingdom of the Netherlands, the protectionist measures for the Dutch East Indian market were removed, and the business began to flounder. When the American Civil War reduced the import of raw cotton significantly after 1863, the business went sour. Only Prévinaire was able to survive through specialisation with his "Turkish Red" dye. The Prévinaire "toile Adrinople" was popular.[ Prévinaire's son went on to create the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij, which made a kind of imitation batik cloth called "La Javanaise" that became popular in Belgian Congo.
Train and tram
In England in 1804, Richard Trevithick designed the first locomotive. The government of the Netherlands was relatively slow to catch up, even though the king feared competition from newly established Belgium if it would construct a railway between Antwerp and other cities. The Dutch parliament balked at the high level of investment needed, but a group of private investors started the Hollandsche IJzeren Spoorweg-Maatschappij on 1 June 1836.
It took three years to build the first track on the railway, between Haarlem and Amsterdam along the old tow canal called the Haarlemmertrekvaart. The ground there was wet and muddy. On 20 September 1839, the first train service in the Netherlands started. The train had a speed of about 40 km/h (25 mph). The train service gave the Beijnes company, and indirectly the whole economy of Haarlem, a strong boost, and the effects of this can be seen in the Haarlem railway station, now a rijksmonument. Instead of more than two hours, Amsterdam was now only 30 minutes away.
The old passenger service by trekschuit along the Haarlemmertrekvaart was quickly taken out of service in favour of the train service, which was quicker and more reliable. In 1878, a Beijnes-made horse tram started servicing passengers from the railway station to the Haarlemmerhout woodland park, and in 1894, the Eerste Nederlandsche Electrische Tram Maatschappij (ENET) was founded with cars built by Beijnes and became the first Dutch electric tram, which ran in Haarlem from 1899 onwards.
Water management
Though the old trekvaart was closed for water traffic after railway development, it is still possible to travel by boat from Amsterdam to Haarlem, via the ringvaart or the North Sea Canal. Pleasure boating in the summer has become an important Haarlem tourist attraction, though it is not possible to travel all of the original canals as in Amsterdam. The creation of new land in the Haarlemmermeer polder from 1852 onwards meant that the city could no longer refresh the water in its canals from the Spaarne river. The increase in industry worsened water quality. In 1859, the Oude Gracht canal stank so badly in the summer that it not only forced visitors away, but posed a public health threat due to cholera outbreaks. It was filled in to create a new street called the Gedempte Oude Gracht.[11] The periodic cholera outbreaks had not been new, but they had been increasing. In 1591, the city fathers had ordered excavation to build the Verwulft, a wide bridge over the Oude Gracht connecting the north and south portions of the Grote Houtstraat. Such "overclosures" can still be seen in other Dutch cities, such as the Nieuwmarkt in Amsterdam.
Expanding borders
From 1879, the population of the city almost doubled in thirty years, from 36,976 to 69,410 in 1909. Not only did the population grow, but the city was expanding rapidly, too. The Leidsebuurt district was incorporated into Haarlem in the 1880s. A small part of the (now defunct) municipality of Schoten was incorporated in 1884 because the council of Haarlem wanted to have the hospital (Het Dolhuys) inside the municipal borders. This hospital was situated at "het bolwerk" on Schoten's territory.
Early 20th century
In the beginning of the 20th century, the city expanded north. As early as 1905, an official plan was presented by the Haarlem municipality for expansion. However, the surrounding municipalities did not agree, and it would take 25 years to come to an agreement. On 1 May 1927, the municipality of Schoten became part of Haarlem, as well as part of Spaarndam, Bloemendaal and Heemstede. The population increased at once with 31,184 citizens.
In 1908, a renewed railway station was opened. The tracks were elevated, so traffic in the city was no longer hampered by railway crossings. In 1911, Anthony Fokker showed his plane de Spin to the audience in Haarlem by flying around the Sint-Bavokerk on Queen's Day.
Later the expansion of the city went southwards (Schalkwijk) and eastwards (Waarderpolder). In 1932, Vroom & Dreesmann, a Dutch retailer built a department store at Verwulft. Many buildings were demolished, except one small chemist's shop on the corner, "Van der Pigge", who refused to be bought out and which is now encapsulated by the V&D building. They are therefore also called "David and Goliath" by locals.
Haarlem in World War II
From 17 to 21 September 1944, parts of Haarlem-Noord (north of the Jan Gijzenvaart) were evacuated by the Germans to make way for a defensive line. The stadium of HFC Haarlem, the football club, was demolished. Hundreds of people had to leave their homes and were forced to stay with other citizens.
From 22 September 1944 to the end of the war, there was gas available only two hours per day. Electricity stopped on 9 October. The German occupiers built a thick, black wall through the Haarlemmerhout (in the south of the city), as well as at the Jan Gijzenvaart in the evacuated area. The wall was called Mauer-muur and was meant to help defend the city.
In February 1944, the family of Corrie ten Boom was arrested by the Nazis; they had been hiding Jews and Dutch resistance workers from the German occupier throughout the war.
During World War II, the Dutch heroine Hannie Schaft, who worked for a Dutch resistance group, was captured and executed by the German occupation just before the end of the war in 1945. Despite her efforts and those of her colleagues and private families such as the Ten Booms, most Haarlem Jews were deported, the Haarlem Synagogue was demolished, and the Jewish hospital was annexed by the St. Elisabeth Gasthuis. Several Haarlem families, whether they were politically active in the NSB or not, suffered from random attacks, as the Haarlem writer Harry Mulisch described in his book De Aanslag. Haarlemmers survived during the Hunger Winter by eating tulip bulbs stored in sheds in the sandy fields around the city.
Post-World War II
After the war, much of the large industry left the city, such as the banknote printing firm of Joh. Enschedé. The centre of industry and shipping shifted towards Amsterdam. Though the population had been decimated by starvation, a new wave of immigrants came to the city from the Dutch former colonies in Indonesia. This brought some government funding for building projects. In 1963, a large number of houses was built in Schalkwijk.
Miscellaneous
Local beer
Beer brewing has been a very important industry for Haarlem going back to the 15th century, when there were no fewer than 100 breweries in the city. When the town's 750th anniversary was celebrated in 1995 a group of enthusiasts re-created an original Haarlem beer and brewed it again. The beer is called Jopenbier, or Jopen for short, named after an old type of beer barrel.[
Harlem, Manhattan
In 1658, Peter Stuyvesant, the Director-General of the Dutch colony of Nieuw Nederland (New Netherland), founded the settlement of Nieuw Haarlem in the northern part of Manhattan Island as an outpost of Nieuw Amsterdam (New Amsterdam) at the southern tip of the island. After the English capture of New Netherland in 1664, the new English colonial administration renamed both the colony and its principal city "New York," but left the name of Haarlem more or less unchanged. The spelling changed to Harlem in keeping with contemporary English usage, and the district grew (as part of the borough of Manhattan) into the vibrant centre of African American culture in New York City and the United States generally by the 20th century.
Lautje, statue on the Grote Markt
On the main square, the Grote Markt, stands a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster, nicknamed 'Lautje' by locals. Laurens Janszoon Coster is credited with being the inventor of a printing press using movable type, since he's said to have invented it simultaneously with Johannes Gutenberg, but only some people believe this. In the past, the statue was moved a couple of times. It once stood at the other side of the square and even perched at the Riviervismarkt, near the Philharmonie.
Universities
The group of universities SRH opened a campus in Haarlem in 2022 on the site of the former Cupola prison.
Meat advertisement ban
In September 2022, the Haarlem municipal council adopted an ordinance prohibiting advertisements for meat and fossil fuels in public spaces because of their climate impact. The ordinance took effect in 2024, making Haarlem the first city in the world to ban such advertisements.
(Wikipedia)
De Adriaan (Dutch pronunciation: [də ˈʔaːdrijaːn]) is a windmill in the Netherlands that burnt down in 1932 and was rebuilt in 2002. The original windmill dates from 1779 and the mill has been a distinctive part of the skyline of Haarlem for centuries.
History of De Adriaan
Goevrouwetoren
The windmill was built on the foundations of the Goevrouwetoren by Adriaan de Booys, an industrial producer from Amsterdam. The Goevrouwetoren, or Goede Vrouwtoren (Goodwife Tower), had been the northern support of the city's Catrijnenpoort, a defence work over the River Spaarne. By the late 18th century, the gate was redundant due to the expansion of the city, and de Booys bought the tower and the land around it from the municipality of Haarlem on April 24, 1778. By reinforcing the foundations with wooden supporting poles, the mill was built to 34 metres above the level of the river, and above the surrounding city. De Adriaan was officially opened on May 19, 1779.
De Booys was granted permission to build a windmill to produce cement, paint, and tanbark. The windmill was built under the supervision of miller Henricus Ruijsch from Waddinxveen. De Booy earned the concession to be the sole producer of cement in the city for 25 years.
De Booys sold the windmill to Cornelis Kraan in 1802. The monopoly on cement had not been as lucrative as De Booys had hoped for; a competitor evaded the law by importing cement from Dordrecht. The windmill was sold for 1650 guilders, and Kraan converted the mill into a tobacco mill, to produce tobacco snuff. Kraan already owned a tobacco shop, at the Grote Houtstraat (number 12).
In 1865 a steam engine was placed in the windmill by the then owner, J. van Berloo, but this was not a commercial success. In 1925 the windmill was bought for 12,100 guilders by the Dutch windmill society Vereniging De Hollandsche Molen to prevent demolition.
The mill was severely damaged by a storm in 1930.
Fire
On the evening of April 23, 1932 the windmill burnt down. The fire brigade arrived quickly but could not prevent the complete burning down of the mill. This event was a shock for many citizens of the city; the cause of the fire has never been established.
Rebuilding
Immediately after the fire, citizens of Haarlem collected money to pay for the rebuilding of the mill. The owner of the mill, Vereniging De Hollande Molen, started a collection and the result was 3,000 guilders. The insurance money, 12.165 guilders, had to be used to pay off the mortgage on the mill.
The municipality of Haarlem made 10,000 guilders, a large amount of money, available in 1938 for the renovation of the mill, but this was overruled by the provincial council because of the bad economic situation. The renovation had to be postponed until the economic situation improved (1930s).
In 1963 the Haarlem municipality became owner of the mill and tried to restore it. That failed, however, due to a lack of funds.
In September 1985 a plan was presented by the architects Braaksma and Roos for renovation of the Scheepsmakersdijk; and their plan included a renovated windmill. In 1995 detailed plans were made by the Haarlem municipality and on April 21, 1999, the first pole was put in the ground.
De Adriaan was rebuilt on the original foundations of the old windmill. Windmill De Adriaan was reopened on April 23, 2002, exactly 70 years after the fire. The current owner is Stichting Molen De Adriaan.
Tourist attraction
The windmill is fully functional, and is capable of grinding grain. However, it is not often in use - it works for tourists, mostly on Saturdays and holidays. Inside the windmill is a small museum, and the interior can be seen.
(Wikipedia)
Haarlem ist eine Stadt in der Region Kennemerland-Süd und die Hauptstadt der Provinz Nordholland, Niederlande. Die Stadt liegt am Fluss Spaarne, was ihr den Beinamen Spaarnestad eingebracht hat. Die Gemeinde Haarlem zählt 168.655 Einwohner (1. Januar 2025, CBS) und ist Sitz von zwei katholischen Bischöfen, einem des altkatholischen Bistums Haarlem und einem des römisch-katholischen Bistums Haarlem-Amsterdam.
Geografie
Haarlem liegt am nordwestlichen Rand der „Randstad“. Die Gemeinde grenzt im Uhrzeigersinn an die Gemeinden Velsen, Haarlemmermeer, Heemstede und Bloemendaal. Östlich liegen Amsterdam (19 km) und der Flughafen Schiphol (13 km). Die Häfen von IJmuiden liegen im Norden und die Nordseeküste ist ca. 7 km westlich von Haarlem.
Die Stadt hat eine wichtige regionale Funktion. Ihr primäres Versorgungsgebiet ist der nördliche Teil von Südholland, Bollenstreek, Zuid-Kennermerland, IJmond und ein Teil vom Haarlemmermeer.
Die Gemeinde Haarlem ist aufgeteilt in fünf Stadtteile, neun Viertel und vierzig sogenannte „buurten“, was so viel bedeutet wie Nachbarschaften.
Geschichte
Haarlem entstand als Geestsiedlung an der Spaarne und entwickelte sich auf dem Verbindungsweg von Süd nach Nord. Die Stadt wurde Residenz der Grafen von Holland. Graf Wilhelm II. von Holland verlieh Haarlem 1245 Stadtrechte. Ein Kontingent der Bürger von Haarlem hatte früher in diesem Jahrhundert, 1217–1219, unter Graf Wilhelm I. mit mehreren Schiffen am Fünften Kreuzzug teilgenommen. Daher findet sich bis heute ein Schwert und ein Kreuz im Stadtwappen, die an die legendenhaft verklärten Leistungen dieser Haarlemer Kreuzfahrer während der Belagerung von Damiette in Ägypten (1218) erinnern sollen.
m Jahr 1429 bekam die Stadt das Zollrecht. Das spätmittelalterliche Haarlem kannte Textilherstellung, Schiffbau und viele Bierbrauereien. Der Reichtum ging zu Ende durch einen etwa dem deutschen Bundschuh-Aufstand ähnelnden Bürgerkrieg namens „Hoeker und Kabeljau-Streit“ (Hoekse en Kabeljauwse Twisten) und den Aufstand der Käser und Bäcker (Kaas- en Broodvolk). Im Jahr 1573 fiel die Festung nach einer monatelangen spanischen Belagerung durch Don Fadrique (Sohn des bekannten Herzogs von Alba). Nach dem Vertrag von Veere zogen sich die Spanier 1577 zurück, nachdem Protestanten und Katholiken gleiche Rechte erhielten. Flämische und französische Immigranten brachten der Stadt eine neue Blütezeit (Leinenweberei, wie auch in Leiden).
1658 gründete der Holländer Petrus Stuyvesant Nieuw Haarlem an der Ostküste Nordamerikas. Später wurde Nieuw-Haarlem als Bezirk Harlem Teil der Stadt New York.
Im 19. Jahrhundert wurden die Stadtbefestigungen geschleift und als Park gestaltet. 1839 fuhr der erste niederländische Zug zwischen Haarlem und Amsterdam.
1927 wurde die Gemeinde Schoten eingemeindet. Teile der Gemeinden Bloemendaal, Haarlemmerliede en Spaarnwoude und Heemstede wurden ebenfalls eingemeindet. So wurde Haarlem zur fünftgrößten Stadt der Niederlande nach Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Den Haag und Utrecht.
Nach der Erfindung der Buchdruckerei, in deren Frühzeit der Haarlemer Laurens Janszoon Coster eine wichtige Rolle spielte, bekam Haarlem eine bleibende Reputation als Druckerstadt. Die älteste Tageszeitung wird noch immer in Haarlem gedruckt. Im Jahr 1656 erschien zum ersten Mal de Oprechte Haerlemse Courant, die heute unter dem Namen Haarlems Dagblad firmiert. Die Firma Johan Enschedé ist eine bekannte Spezialdruckerei, die auch für das Ausland u. a. Geldscheine und Ausweisdokumente herstellt. Hinzu kommt die Tradition als Stadt der Schriftsteller.
Religion
Das größte Gotteshaus der Stadt ist die Grote Kerk genannte St.-Bavo-Kirche. 1578 wurde an dieser Kirche die Reformation eingeführt, heute ist sie evangelisch-unierte Pfarrkirche.
Wenige Jahre nachdem das Utrechter Domkapitel aus eigenem Recht einen ersten Erzbischof der Alt-Katholischen Kirche gewählt hatte, wurde Hieronymus de Bock 1742 erster alt-katholischer Bischof von Haarlem. Seither ist das Bistum Haarlem eines der drei Bistümer der Alt-Katholischen Kirche der Niederlande. Kathedrale ist die Kirche St. Anna und Maria.
Das Bistum Haarlem der römisch-katholischen Kirche wurde am 5. März 1853 errichtet. Am 1. Januar 2009 erhielt es den neuen Namen Bistum Haarlem-Amsterdam. Bischofskirche ist die St.-Bavo-Kathedrale.
Sehenswürdigkeiten
Bakenesser Kirche
Große oder St.-Bavo-Kirche
St.-Bavo-Kathedrale
Großer Markt
Janskirche, ehemalige Klosterkirche des Johanniterordens, heute Archiv der Provinz Nordholland
Vleeshal (Fleischhalle, eine Markthalle aus der Renaissance)
Amsterdamse Poort, östliches, letztes erhaltenes Stadttor (Richtung Amsterdam), Teil der mittelalterlichen Befestigung, im 14. Jahrhundert erbaut
Philharmonie mit Cavaillé-Coll-Orgel (bis 2002 Concertgebouw Haarlem)
Haarlem ist bekannt für seine vielen malerischen Hofjes (von reichen Bürgern zur Versorgung älterer alleinstehender Frauen gestiftete Wohnhöfe) aus dem 17. und 18. Jahrhundert
Hauptwache Haarlem
Museen
Frans Hals Museum
Teylers Museum am Spaarne-Ufer (gegründet 1778) ist das älteste Museum der Niederlande. Es ist aus einer Privatsammlung entstanden und folgt dem Konzept einer Wunderkammer
Corrie-ten-Boom-Museum
(Wikipedia)
Congratulations to Shane McGowan, for surviving 3 score years. Who would have expected that?
The Pogues opened my ears like no other band before or after. They were my paradigm shift. They completely changed the way I listened to music. Let me explain.
In 1982 I mainly listened to Punk Rock, Post Punk and New Wave, like everybody else. Some Batcave music too (the word „Goth“ hadn’t been invented yet), the Sisters and such like.
Then one night I heard the Pogues on John Peel and travelled to Berlin one month or so later to see them live at the Loft. They played with complete abandon, the drummer had one arm in plaster and, to compensate for that, one of the other musicians hit a frying pan against his forehead for percussive accents. They had an authentic punk attitude but expressed it with accordion and penny whistle. The Böhse Onkelz were in the audience, who were at that time just a newly founded underground skinhead band with lots of tattoos and some bad ideas but they had just as much fun as everybody else and nobody cared (later they grew hair and became famous in Germany, but that’s another story).
I saw the Pogues a few more times on stage and met them once at a party in London (sans Shane) and they were all cultivated people and intelligent, critical minds. No alcoholics, as far as I could tell. I told them that their version of „The Auld Triangle“ was my favourite song.
But that’s not the reason why they were so important for me. It was not even the music. I liked other 80s bands more and still do: Hüsker Dü, The Pop Group, Microdisney. They were all great but nobody opened doors like the Pogues did.
They kindled my interest in more „traditional“ forms of popular music. First they inspired me to explore the Irish folk bands, The Bothy Band and The Chanting House were particular favourites. That slowly guided me to the English (John Renbourn, Sandy Denny) and the Scots (Robin Williamson, Nyah Fearties). From there it was not such a big step to the folk music from the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe. At that time you could still find cheap vinyl records from these countries at specialist retailers, such as university book shops or in Marxist mail order catalogues. Having gone through all that the next door led me to traditional British folk songs performed by Alfred Deller and his consort, among others, the works of John Dowland and his contemporaries and other so-called „Early Music“. Bach.
By that time I had lost interest in the Pogues. I saw them one more time on stage with Joe Strummer, and they had become bloodless. But I will forever be grateful for the musical education they inadvertently endowed me with.
A Pair of Brown Eyes - 4:56
Whiskey You're the Devil - 2:05
Muirshin Durkin - 1:50
Photo by Barry Marsden
Produced by Elvis Costello (no link needed)
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
Stagecoach South West Optare Solo 47691 is seen at Brixham Strand on Monday 7th January whilst working on the Brixham town service 17.
As the route takes exactly one hour for the round trip, it is paired with route 18 (Brixham-Kingswear) which takes considerably less than that. This enables both routes to be operated efficiently on an even hourly headway using just two vehicles. A third vehicle is used on a self-contained working on route 18A, which provides a second bus each hour between Brixham and Kingswear but routed via the Summercourt estate, which the 18 omits. There is no evening service and the Sunday service operates less frequently to a different pattern.
The prominent statue adjacent to the bus stop commemorates William of Orange, who landed at Brixham with a mercenary army of mainly Dutch fighters on 5th November 1688 at the start of what was to become the almost-bloodless "Glorious Revolution". He came to challenge King James II, who was despised by a large section of the English establishment who were concerned about his Catholicism. Many openly transferred their allegiance to the Protestant invader. James wisely chose not to fight, and was allowed to seek exile in France. In his absence he was deemed to have abdicated, and in 1689 Parliament offered the English throne to William and his wife Mary - the daughter of James II - to rule jointly; the only time a husband and wife have ruled England as equals, and the last occasion on which an invader was crowned. Several of the Dutch mercenaries remained in Brixham, and to this day many people in the town still have Dutch surnames.
Song: "I Wish I Was the Moon"
Artist: Neko Case
Song Link: www.youtube.com/watch?v=gCV-YMD6oXA
Chimney falls and lovers blaze
Thought that I was young
Now I've freezing hands
And bloodless veins
As numb as I've become
I'm so tired
I wish I was the moon tonight
Last night I dreamt I'd forgotten my name
'Cause I sold my soul
But I woke just the same
I'm so lonely
I wish I was the moon tonight
God blessed me I'm a free man
With no place free to go
Paralyzed and collared-tight
No pills for what I fear
This is crazy
I wish I was the moon tonight
Chimney falls as lovers blaze
I thought that I was young
Now I've freezing hands
And bloodless veins
As numb as I've become
I'm so tired
I wish I was the moon tonight
How will you know if you've found me at last?
'Cause I'll be the one be the one be the one
With my heart in my lap
I'm so tired
I'm so tired
And I wish I was the moon tonight
I'm so tired
I'm so tired
And I wish I was the moon
I'm so tired
I'm so tired
And I wish I was the moon tonight
Fukushima Hero IV, oil monoprint on paper, 42 x 30 cm
i wanted to capture some sense of kamikaze self immolation while at the same time exposing the violence being perpetrated upon the anonymous Fukushima workers by employer and government. It is bloodless, it is technical, it is hidden under hazmat suits. But it is violence nonetheless. It is a suicide mission nonetheless.
read the background to the making of the image at tachisme.blogspot.com/2011/04/fukushima-hero.html
this work is part of my Fukushima 50 Series tachisme.blogspot.com/2011/04/fukushima-50.html
This time I think my random purchases at the flea market has gone too far.
I bought this little box recently purely based on aesthetics (and a little bit of curiosity). But it didn't hit me that I purchased something highly toxic until I was home, and saw the little fine print reading: "poison." The contents in the inside of the box are terrifying and I'm too frightened to even touch the pamphlet to read more about the ingredients.
To make my find even stranger, I really couldn't find too much encouraging background information on this specific product. The only clear mention I found was a description of a similar box in Samuel Beckett’s short story, "More Pricks Than Kicks."
"...The day was out of danger, any fool could see that. A little sealed cardboard box lying on the mantelpiece caught his eye. He read the inscription: Fraisse’s Ferruginous Ampoules for the Intensive Treatment of Anaemia by Intramuscular Squirtation. Registered Trademark—Mozart. The little Hexenmeister of Don Giovanni, now in his narrow cell for ever mislaid, dragged into bloodlessness! How very amusing...”
—excerpt from Samuel Beckett: Poems, short fiction, and criticism found on Google Books
Through my online research, I did see that there is a demand for vintage pharmaceutical artifacts. But unless someone can give me some encouraging feedback, I think I need to look into how to dispose properly of hazardous waste. And I will never buy a pretty box without looking inside and will stay far away from antique liquids.
Thank you in advance for any help anyone can share about this. I need to decide if I did the stupidest thing on earth or rescued a unique item that someone else might appreciate.
Italian postcard by Casa Editr. Ballerini & Fratini, Firenze, no. 25555. Photo: serie Cines / Pittaluga.
Leda Gloria (1912-1997) was one of Federico Fellini’s favorite film actresses, having a prolific career in the 1930s and 1940s but is also remembered as wife of Peppone in the Don Camillo films.
Leda Gloria, pseudonym of Leda Nicoletti Data was born in Rome, on 30 August 1912 . She started her film career already at a young age, winning a film contest held by an American film company in Italy. She dropped her studies as harpist and acted in various silent Italian and German films, one of which next to Lil Dagover, the German early sound film Es gibt eine Frau die dich niemals vergisst (Leo Mittler 1930), also with Ivan Petrovich. Gloria’s first film seems to have been the comedy Ragazze non scherzate (Alfred Lind 1929) with Maurizio D’Ancora. With the coming of sound cinema she became one of the most active and popular Italian actresses. She first made her mark two films by Alessandro Blasetti, Terra madre (1931) and Palio (1932), playing lively and spontaneous country girls. In Terra madre Gloria played country girl Emilia opposite Sandro Salvini, former love interest in the silent diva films. Here he plays a duke who wants to sell his estate and move to the city, but after a fire extinguished with the help of the farmers he decides to stay. In Palio, in which jockey’s representing various neighborhoods (contrada’s) fight each other, love makes blind. Jockey Zarre (Guido Celano) breaks his affair with young Fiora (Gloria) when she is courted by a captain from a rival contrada. When a singer in whom he is infatuated, sets up a trap with his rival in love and horse-riding, Zarre almost fails but stills manages to win the Palio, gaining Fiora back as bonus. Contrasting the bleak and bloodless 19th century vamps, Gloria showed a healthy beauty and simple but often convincing and solid acting, as in La tavola dei poveri (Blasetti 1932) and Il cappello a tre punte (Mario Camerini 1934). She encountered a big success with her first dramatic character in Montevergine (Carlo Campogalliani 1939), starring Nazzari and a story about a man bound for revenge as he has been wrongly accused of murder and innocently imprisoned.
Among Gloria’s films from the war years were Antonio Meucci (Enrico Guazzoni 1940) starring Luigi Pavese as the telephone inventor and Gloria as his wife Ester, Anime in tumulto (Giulio Del Torre 1942) on a surgeon’s wife who steals a baby when she cannot have one, and Dagli Appennini alle Ande (Flavio Cavalzara 1943) on a boy (Cesare Barbetti) crossing the ocean and the whole of Argentine in search of his mother (Gloria). After the war she was involved in variety at the Company of Giulio Donadio, returning with a serious, supporting part in the neorealist film Il mulino del Po (Carlo Lizzani 1949), starring Carla Del Poggio and Jacques Sernas and situated in the late 19th century countryside near Ferrara. Future film director Federico Fellini was one of the scriptwriters for this film. Subsequently she satisfied with parts as supporting actress, often as mothers of the leading characters, but always playing moderated and well-delivered, e.g. as Cosetta Greco’s’s mother in Le ragazze di Piazza di Spagna (Luciano Emmer 1952) and Raf Mattioli’s mother in Guendalina (Alberto Lattuada 1957). Gloria is well remembered as Gino Cervi’s wife Maria Botazzi in the Don Camillo films with Cervi as the communist mayor Peppone and Fernandel as Don Camillo: Don Camillo (Julien Duvivier 1952), Il ritorno di Don Camillo (Julien Duvivier 1953), Don Camillo e l’onorevole Peppone (Carmine Gallone 1955), Don Camillo monsignore… ma non troppo (Carmine Gallone 1961) and Il compagno Don Camillo (Luigi Comencini 1965). She also played Eduardo De Filippo’s wife in the comedy Napoli milionaria (Side Street Story, Eduardo De Filippo 1950) about a Neapolitan cafe owner during WWII. Il compagno Don Camillo was Gloria’s last film. After a long illness, Leda Gloria died in Rome on 16 March 1997. She was one of Federico Fellini’s favorite actresses.
Sources: Adnkronos, Wikipedia (Italian) and IMDb.
The story so far: At the close of the hunting season, King Arthur’s retinue descend from the fells and prepare to herd the barren does into the hollows in order to slaughter them with bows and arrows. Sir Gawaine leads King Arthur’s wife Gaynore down the track, when suddenly the woods are cast into darkness, and they are separated from their companions. Whilst Gawaine endeavours to explain away the phenomenon as a solar eclipse, a decayed, animated corpse appears before them. Gawaine observes that it is crawling with snakes and toads, and draws his sword to defend his queen. The ghost tells Gawaine that it is all that remains of Gaynore’s mother, and that it once was more beautiful even than its daughter, but is now a rotting corpse. It commands him to bring Gaynore into its presence, and when he obeys, it tells her that it is in Purgatory, and can only be redeemed by her prayers. Gaynore asks whether there is any hope for her mother’s soul, and after giving a prescription for its own salvation, the ghost turns on Gaynore, accusing her of pride, and insisting that she too will suffer its fate, if she does not change her ways. Moreover, it suggests that King Arthur himself is doomed to destruction because of his pride, employing that favourite mediaeval metaphor, the Wheel of Fortune. Gawaine realises that if Gaynore’s sin is enough to send her to Hell, the sins of Arthur’s knights are far worse. The ghost predicts that although Arthur and his knights have been victorious in France, defeating Gian in battle, Arthur himself will fall at the battle of Camlann on the River Tamar. She says that Gawaine will be in Tuscany at the time, but will rush to Arthur’s aid when he hears the news, and will also be killed. The heraldic symbols on the usurping knight’s shield reveal him to be Mordred, currently still a boy in King Arthur’s court. The ghost disappears, leaving Gawaine and Guinevere alone together, but King Arthur’s knights take courage, because the darkness has gone, and lead Guinevere to Rondallsete, where dinner is prepared. King Arthur and his knights sit down to dinner, but it is interrupted by a woman, richly arrayed, leading a mounted knight. The knight identifies himself as Sir Galeron, defrauded of land by King Arthur – land which has, ironically, been given to Gawaine – and lays down his challenge. Arthur accepts it, but Gawaine marches into the hall, ready to champion his king, but not without doing Galeron the courtesy of a night’s hospitality first. Whilst Galeron rests in preparation for the next day’s jousting, King Arthur calls his lords together, and against his king’s better judgement, Gawaine volunteers to fight Galeron. The two knights are led to the lists the next day, while Gaynore looks on, weeping. They spur their horses, and clash. Gawaine’s horse is killed, and when Galeron gallantly offers him one of his own, Gawaine is offended. They fight on foot, and both knights receive blows which threaten their lives, until, in a sudden reversal of fortune, Gawaine has Galeron in his grip, and is ready to choke him to death. It is left to Galeron’s lady, and to Gaynore, to plead for his life. Now, in these final stanzas, the King pleads with Gawaine to spare Galeron’s life, offering him enormous swathes of land in return, and Gawaine relents, returning Galeron’s lands to him, and pledging his friendship. Once the wounds are healed, Galeron is made a knight of the Round Table – and only then, Gaynore remembers her promise to the ghost of her mother, and sends letters commanding that her soul be remembered in myriad masses.
The Anturs of Arther: Part 8
But then spoke Sir Galeron: “Sir Gawaine the Good,
I never knew that there was such a knight!
I relinquish my claim – I swear by the Rood!
To your Lord and his retinue I resign my right.
I am henceforth your vassal – a pledge made with blood –
Of all men on earth, you are greatest in might!”
And meekly he made for the King where he stood,
And surrendered his sword, which was burnished so bright,
Crying, “Of rents and of riches I make my release!”
And down knelt the knight,
Shouting up to the height,
And the King stood upright
And commanded the peace.
The King commanded peace as he stood upright,
And Gawaine relented, for the King’s sake,
And these were the lords who leapt up in his sight:
Yvayn and Uryayn and Arrake of the Lake,
Sir Meliaduke, Sir Marrake – all knights of great might –
And the two trenchant toilers, both barely could speak
Without burly helpers to keep them upright,
So bruised and so bloodless, their faces both bleak,
So pale of complexion, so weakened by wounds –
And each pledged for peace
As a God-sent release
That the bleeding should cease:
Pledged, and held up his hands.
“Behold, your King gives you, Gawaine the good,
All of Glamorgan, with its glades bright and green,
The worship of Wales, to wield as you would,
And Kirfre Castle, of bronze colour and sheen,
And all Ulster Hall, to have and to hold,
Wayforth and Waterforth, and all lands between,
Two baronies of Brittany, with burgesses bold,
With towers embattled, fit for a queen:
I endow you as duke, dubbed by my hands –
But make peace with this knight
Who put up such a fight,
And resign him your right
And give back his lands.”
“I give you, Galeron, and without any guile,
All lands that stretch between Logher and Layre:
Carrake, Cummake, Conyngame and Kile –
All for yourself, and thereafter, your heirs –
The Lother, the Lemmok, the Loynak, the Lile,
With wealds and with woodlands and waters so fair –
But bid you remain, and bide here awhile,
And at the Round Table, our wrongs to repair.
In this field I enfeoff you, as free as the air!”
And the King and the Queen
With Lords riding between
Weave the woodlands so green,
And to Carlisle they fare.
To Carlisle comes Arthur, with knights keen and bright,
Through glades so green, and in royal array,
To the Round Table, with two wounded knights,
Saved by the surgeons – so they all say –
The King and the Queen, all loving, as right,
Gawaine and Galeron made Dukes that same day.
He was wed with his lady – love supplanting the fight,
With gems for his gifts, Sir Galeron the gay.
Thus Gawaine and Galeron put difference away,
And when wounds congealed
And all grudges healed
His knighthood was sealed
Till his dying day.
And Gaynore wrote letters, forbearing the feast,
To monks and to nuns, to chant and to sing,
She pressed them to pray – both bishop and priest –
With myriad masses, her mother to bring
Out of burning. And scholars – learned and finest –
Were sent throughout Britain, the Mass-bell to ring.
And all of it happened in Inglewood forest
To knights and to ladies, to huntsmen and King.
And to catch such a quarry is not to be spurned:
That strength, pride and power
Are gone in an hour –
By chivalry’s flower
Let the lesson be learned.
Here is an end to the Adventures of Arthur.
Anonymous northern Middle English romance (15th century), paraphrased by Giles Watson.
The picture was taken in the churchyard at Ashbury, on the Oxfordshire-Wiltshire border.
Go to the Book with image in the Internet Archive
Title: United States Naval Medical Bulletin Vol. 8, Nos. 1-4, 1914
Creator: U.S. Navy. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery
Publisher:
Sponsor:
Contributor:
Date: 1914
Language: eng
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Table of Contents</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface v</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The application of psychiatry to certain military problems, by W. A.
White, M. D 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Schistosomiasis on the Yangtze River, with report of cases, by R. H.
Laning, assistant surgeon, United States Navy 16</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A brief discussion of matters pertaining to health and sanitation,
observed on the summer practice cruise of 1913 for midshipmen of the third
class, by J. L. Neilson, surgeon, United States Navy 36</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Technique of neosalvarsan administration, and a brief outline of the
treatment for syphilis used at the United States Naval Hospital, Norfolk, Va., by
W. Chambers, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 45</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some notes on the disposal of wastes, by A. Farenholt, surgeon, United States
Navy 47</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The medical department on expeditionary duty, by R. E. Hoyt, surgeon, United
States Navy 51</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A new brigade medical outfit, by T. W. Richards, surgeon, United States
Navy 62</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Early diagnosis of cerebrospinal meningitis; report of 10 cases, by G.
F. Cottle, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 65</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Comments on mistakes made with the Nomenclature, 1913, Abstract of patients
(Form F), and the Statistical report (Form K), by C. E. Alexander, pharmacist,
United States Navy 70</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Classification of the United States Navy Nomenclature, 1913, by C. E. Alexander,
pharmacist, United States Navy 75</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">On the methods employed for the detection and determination of
disturbances in the sense of equilibrium of flyers. Translated by H. G. Beyer,
medical director, United States Navy, retired 87</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Naval Medical School laboratories:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 107</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helminthological collection 107</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A portable air sampling apparatus for use aboard ship, by E. W. Brown, passed
assistant surgeon, United States Navy 109</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A new design for a sanitary pail 111</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of paresis, with apparent remission, following neosalvarsan, by R.
F. Sheehan, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 113</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Case reports from Guam, by E. O. J. Eytinge, passed assistant surgeon, United
States Navy 116</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Stab wound of ascending colon; suture; recovery, by H. C. Curl,
surgeon, United States Navy 123</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Perforation of a duodenal ulcer, by H. F. Strine, surgeon, United
States Navy 124</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Two cases of bone surgery, by R. Spear, surgeon, United States Navy 125</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Editorial comment: </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Brig. Gen. George II. Torney, Surgeon General United States Army 127</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical ethics in the Navy 127</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical officers in civil practice 128</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —Some anatomic and physiologic principles concerning
pyloric ulcer. By H. C. Curl. Low-priced clinical thermometers; a warning. By.
L. W. Johnson. The value of X-ray examinations in the</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">diagnosis of ulcer of the stomach and duodenum. The primary cause of
rheumatoid arthritis. Strychnine in heart failure. On the treatment of
leukaemia with benzol. By A. W. Dunbar and G. B. Crow 131</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery. — Surgical aspects of furuncles and carbuncles. Iodine
idiosyncrasy. By L. W. Johnson. Rectus transplantation for deficiency of
internal oblique muscle in certain cases of inguinal hernia. The technic of
nephro- pyelo- and ureterolithotomy. Recurrence of inguinal hernia. By H. C.
Curl and R. A. Warner 138</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —Ozone: Its bactericidal, physiologic and
deodorizing action. The alleged purification of air by the ozone machine. By E.
W. Brown. The prevention of dental caries. Gun-running operations in the
Persian Gulf in 1909 and 1910. The croton bug (Ectobia germanica) as a factor
in bacterial dissemination. Fumigation of vessels for the destruction of rats.
Improved moist chamber for mosquito breeding. The necessity for international
reforms in the sanitation of crew spaces on</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">merchant vessels. By C. N. Fiske and R. C. Ransdell 143</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. —The transmissibility of the lepra bacillus by the
bite of the bedbug. By L. W. Johnson. A note on a case of loa loa. Cases of
syphilitic pyrexia simulating tropical fevers. Verruga peruviana, oroya fever
and uta. Ankylostomiasis in Nyasaland. Experimental entamoebic dysentery. By E.
R. Stitt ... 148</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —The relation of the spleen
to the blood destruction and regeneration and to hemolytic jaundice: 6, The
blood picture at various periods after splenectomy. The presence of tubercle
bacilli in the feces. By A. B. Clifford and G. F. Clark 157</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy. —Detection of bile pigments in urine. Value of the
guaiacum test for bloodstains. New reagent for the detection of traces of
blood. Estimation of urea. Estimation of uric acid in urine. By E. W. Brown and
O. G. Ruge 158</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —Probable deleterious effect of salvarsan
on the eye. Effect of salvarsan on the eye. Fate of patients with
parenchymatous keratitis due to hereditary lues. Trachoma, prevalence of, in
the United States. The exploratory needle puncture of the maxillary antrum in
100 tuberculous individuals. Auterobic organisms associated with acute
rhinitis. Toxicity of human tonsils. By E. J. Grow and G. B. Trible 160</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Miscellaneous. —Yearbook of the medical association of
Frankfurt-am-Main. By R. C. Ransdell 163</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on the Clinical Congress of Surgeons. By G. F. Cottle, passed
assistant surgeon, United States Navy 167</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 2</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface v</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of the fourteenth annual meeting of the American Roentgen Ray Society,
by J. R. Phelps, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy. 171</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Typhoid perforation; five operations with three recoveries, by G. G.
Holladay, assistant surgeon, Medic al Reserve Corps, United States Navy 238</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A satisfactory method for easily obtaining material from syphilitic
lesions, by E. R. Stitt, medical inspector, United States Navy 242</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An epidemic of measles and mumps in Guam, by C. P. Kindleberger, surgeon,
United States Navy 243</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The feeble-minded from a military standpoint, by A. R. Schier, acting assistant
surgeon, United States Navy 247</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Towne-Lambert elimination treatment of drug addictions, by W. M. Kerr,
passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 258</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical experiences in the Amazonian Tropics, by C. C. Ammerman, assistant
surgeon, Medical Reserve Corps, United States Navy 270</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Naval Medical School laboratories:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 281</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helminthologieal collection 281</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An easy method for obtaining blood cultures and for preparing blood
agar, by E. R. Stitt, medical inspector, and G. F. Clark, passed assistant surgeon,
United States Navy 283</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Humidity regulating device on a modern battleship, by R. C. Ransdell, passed
assistant surgeon, United States Navy 284</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Lateral sinus thrombosis, report of case, by G. F. Cottle, passed
assistant surgeon. United States Navy 287</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Twenty-two cases of poisoning by the seeds of Jatropha curcai, by J. A.
Randall, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 290</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Shellac bolus in the stomach in fatal case of poisoning by weed
alcohol, by H. F. Hull and O. J. Mink, passed assistant surgeons, United States
Navy 291</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of pneumonia complicated by gangrenous endocarditis, by G. B. Crow,
passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 292</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —On progressive paralysis in the imperial navy during
the years 1901-1911. By H. G. Beyer. An etiological study of Hodgkin's disease.
The etiology and vaccine treatment of Hodgkin's dis</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">ease. Coryncbacterium hodgkini in lymphatic leukemia and Hodgkin's disease.
Autointoxication and subinfection. Studies of syphilis. The treatment of the
pneumonias. Whooping cough: Etiolcgy, diagnosis, and vaccine treatment. A new
and logical treatment for alcoholism. Intraspinous injection of salvarsanized
serum in the treatment of syphilis of the nervous system, including tabes and
paresis. On the infective nature of certain cases of splenomegaly and Banti's
disease. The etiology and vaccine treatment of Hodgkin's disease. Cultural
results in Hodgkin's disease. By A. W. Dunbar and G. B. Crow 295</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery- Interesting cases of gunshot injury treated at Hankow during
the revolution of 1911 and 1912 in China. The fool's paradise stage in
appendicitis. By L. W. Johnson. The present status of bismuth paste treatment
of suppurative sinuses and empyema. The inguinal route operation for femoral
hernia; with supplementary note on Cooper's ligament. By R. Spear and R. A.
Warner 307</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. — A contribution to the chemistry of
ventilation. The use of ozone in ventilation. By E. \V. Brown. Pulmonary
tuberculosis in the royal navy, with special reference to its detection and
prevention. An investigation into the keeping properties of condensed milks at
the temperature of tropical climates. By C. N. Fiske and R. C. Ransdell 313</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. —Seven days fever of the Indian ports. By L. W.
Johnson. Intestinal schistosomiasis in the Sudan. Disease carriers in our army
in India. Origin and present status of the emetin treatment of amebic
dysentery. The culture of leishmania from the finger blood of a case of Indian
kala-azar. By E. R. Stitt 315</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —The isolation of
typhoid bacilli from feces by means of brilliant green in fluid medium. By C.
N. Fiske. An efficient and convenient stain for use in the eeneral examination
of blood films. By 0. B. Crow. A contribution to the epidemiology of
poliomyelitis. A contribution to the pathology of epidemic poliomyelitis. A
note on the etiology of epidemic<span>
</span>oliomyelitis. Transmutations within the streptococcus-pneumococcus
group. The etiology of acute rheumatism, articular and muscular. By A. B.
Clifford and G. F. Clark 320</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy.— Centrifugal method for estimating albumin in
urine. Detection of albumin in urine. New indican reaction A report on the
chemistry, technology, and pharmacology of and the legislation pertaining to
methyl alcohol. By E. W. Brown and O. O. Ruge. . 325</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —The use of local anesthesia in
exenteration of the orbit. Salvarsan in<span>
</span>ophthalmic practice. The effect of salvarsan on the eye. Total blindness
from the toxic action of wood alcohol, with recovery of vision under negative
galvanism. Furunculosis of the external auditory canal; the use of alcohol as a
valuable aid in treatment. Local treatment of Vincent's angina with salvarsan.
Perforated ear drum may be responsible for sudden death in water. The indications
for operating in acute mastoiditis. Turbinotomy. Why is nasal catarrh so
prevalent in the United States? By E. J. Grow and G. B. Trible 330</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Miscellaneous. — The organization and work of the hospital ship Re d’
Italia. ByG. B. Trible 333</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Correspondence concerning the article "Some aspects of the
prophylaxis of typhoid fever by injection of killed cultures," by Surg. C.
S. Butler, United States Navy, which appeared in the Bulletin, October, 1913
339</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Malaria on the U. S. S. Tacoma from February, 1913, to February, 1914.
by I. S. K. Reeves, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 344</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Extracts from annual sanitary reports for 1913 345</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 3</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface vii</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Economy and waste in naval hospitals, by E. M. Shipp, surgeon, and P.
J. Waldner, chief pharmacist, United States Navy 357</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The new method of physical training in the United States Navy, by J. A.
Murphy, surgeon, United States Navy 368</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A study of the etiology of gangosa in Guam, by C. P. Kindleberger,
surgeon, United States Navy 381</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Unreliability of Wassermann tests using unheated serum, by E. R. Stitt,
medical inspector, and G. F. Clark, passed assistant surgeon, United States
Navy 410</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory note on antigens, by G. F. Clark, pasted assistant surgeon,
United States Navy 411</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Prevention of mouth infection, by Joseph Head, M. D., D. D. S 411</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Medical Department at general quarters and preparations for battle,
by A. Farenholt, surgeon, United States Navy 421</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A bacteriological index for dirt in milk, by J. J. Kinyoun, assistant
surgeon, Medical Reserve Corps, United States Navy 435</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Brief description of proposed plan of a fleet hospital ship, based upon
the type auxiliary hull, by E. M. Blackwell, surgeon, United States Navy.. 442</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The diagnostic value of the cutaneous tuberculin test in recruiting, by
E. M. Brown, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy, retired 448</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Naval Medical School laboratories:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 453</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A sanitary mess table for hospitals, by F. M. Bogan, surgeon, United
States Navy 455</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A suggested improvement of the Navy scuttle butt, by E. M. Blackwell,
surgeon, United States Navy 455</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Malaria cured by neosalvarsan, by F. M. Bogan, surgeon, United States
Navy 457</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of rupture of the bladder with fracture of the pelvis, by H. F.
Strine, surgeon, and M. E. Higgins, passed assistant surgeon, United States
Navy. 458</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical observations on the use of succinimid of mercury, by T. W.
Reed, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 459</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Points in the post-mortem ligation of the lingual artery, by O. J.
Mink, passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 462</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on the wounded at Vera Cruz, by H. F. Strine, surgeon, and M. E.
Higgins, passed assistant surgeon. United States Navy 464</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Case reports from the Naval Hospital, Portsmouth, N. H., by F. M.
Bogan, surgeon, United States Navy 469</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —The mouth in the etiology and symptomatology of
general systemic disturbances. Statistique m£dicale de la marine, 1909. By L.
W. Johnson. Antityphoid inoculation. Vaccines from the standpoint of the
physician. The treatment of sciatica. Chronic gastric ulcer and its relation to
gastric carcinoma. The nonprotein nitrogenous constituents of the blood in
chronic vascular nephritis<span>
</span>(arteriosclero-iis) as influenced by the level of protein metabolism.
The influence of diet on hepatic necrosis and toxicity of chloroform. The
rational treatment of tetanus. The comparative value of cardiac remedies. By A.
W. Dunbar and G. B. Crow </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Psychiatry. —Abderhalden's method. Precis de psychiatric Constitutional
immorality. Nine years' experience with manic-depressive insanity. The pupil
and its reflexes in insanity. By R. F. Sheehan.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery. —On the occurrence of traumatic dislocations (luxationen) in
the Imperial German Navy during the last 20 years. By H. G. Beyer. The wounding
effects of the Turkish sharp-pointed bullet. By T. W. Richards. Intestinal
obstruction: formation and absorption of toxin. By G. B. Crow </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —Relation of oysters to the transmission of
infectious diseases. The proper diet in the Tropics, with some pertinent remarks
on the use of alcohol. By E. W. Brown. Report of committee</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">upon period of isolation and exclusion from school in cases of
communicable disease. Resultats d'une enquete relative a la morbidity venerienne
dans la division navale d'Extreme-Orient et aux moyens susceptibles de la
restreindre. Ship's hygiene in the middle of the seventeenth century- Progress in
ship's hygiene during the nineteenth century. The origin of some of the
streptococci found in milk. On the further perfecting of mosquito spraying. By
C. N. Fiske and R. C. Ransdell</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. — Le transport, colloidal de medicaments dans le cholera.
By T. W. Richards. Cholera in the Turkish Army. A supposed case of yellow fever
in Jamaica. By L. W. Johnson. Note on a new geographic locality for balantidiosis.
Brief note on Toxoplasma pyroqenes. Note on certain protozoalike bodies in a
case of protracted fever with splenomegaly. The emetine and other treatment of
amebic dysentery and hepatitis, including liver abscess. A study of epidemic dysentery
in the Fiji Islands. By E. R. Stitt</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. — The best method of staining
Treponema pallidum. By C. N. Fiske. Bacteriological methods of meat analysis.
By R. C. Ransdell. Primary tissue lesions in the heart produced by Spirochete
pallida. Ten tests by which a physician may determine when p patient is cured
of gonorrhea. Diagnostic value of percutaneous tuberculin test (Moro). Some
causes of failure of vaccine therapy. A method of increasing the accuracy and
delicacy of the Wassermann reaction: By A. B. Clifford and G. F. Clark</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy. —Quantitative test of pancreatic function. A comparison
of various preservatives of urine. A clinical method for the rapid estimation
of the quantity of dextrose in urine. By E. W. Brown and O. G. Ruge</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —Intraocular pressure. Strauma as an
important factor in diseases of the eye. Carbonic cauterization "in the
treatment of granular ophthalmia. Ocular and other complications of syphilis treated
by salvarsan. Some notes on hay fever. A radiographic study of the mastoid. Ear
complications during typhoid fever. Su di un caso di piccola sanguisuga
cavallina nel bronco destro e su 7 casi di grosse sanguisughe cavalline in
laringe in trachea e rino-faringe. By E. J. Grow and G. B. Trible</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters: </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">American medico-psychological association, by R. F. Sheehan, passed assistant
surgeon, United States Navy 517</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of 11 cases of asphyxiation from coal gas, by L. C. Whiteside,
passed assistant surgeon, United States Navy 522</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Extracts from annual sanitary reports for 1913 — United States Naval
Academy, Annapolis, Md., by A. M. D. McCormick, medical director, United States
Navy 523</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Arkansas, by W. B. Grove, surgeon, United States Navy 524 </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Marine barracks, Camp Elliott, Canal Zone, Panama, by B. H. Dorsey, passed
assistant surgeon, United States Navy 525</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Cincinnati, by J. B. Mears, passed assistant surgeon. United States
Navy 526</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Florida, by M. S. Elliott, surgeon, United States Navy 527</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Naval training station, Great Lakes, Ill., by J. S. Taylor, surgeon, United
States Navy 527</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Naval station, Guam, by C. P. Kindleberger, surgeon, United States Navy
528</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Naval Hospital, Las Animas, Colo., by G. H. Barber, medical inspector, United
States Navy 532</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Nebraska, by E. H. H. Old, passed assistant surgeon, United States
Navy 533</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. North Dakota, by J. C. Pryor, surgeon, United States Navy. .
534</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Navy yard, Olongapo, P. L, by J. S. Woodward, passed assistant surgeon,
United States Navy 536</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. San Francisco, by T. W. Reed, passed assistant surgeon, United
States Navy 537</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Saratoga, by H. R. Hermesch, assistant surgeon, United States Navy
538</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. Scorpion, by E. P. Huff, passed assistant surgeon, United States
Navy 538</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U. S. S. West Virginia, by O. J. Mink, passed assistant surgeon, United
States Navy 539</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 4</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface V</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some prevailing ideas regarding the treatment of tuberculosis, by
Passed Asst. Surg. G. B. Crow 541</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Training School for the Hospital Corps of the Navy, by Surg. F. E. McCullough
and Passed Asst. Surg. J. B. Kaufman 555</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Khaki dye for white uniforms, by Passed Asst. Surg. W. E. Eaton 561</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some facts and some fancies regarding the unity of yaws and syphilis,
by Surg. C. S. Butler 561</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Quinine prophylaxis of malaria, by Passed Asst. Surg. L. W. McGuire 571</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The nervous system and naval warfare, translated by Surg. T. W.
Richards. 576</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Measles, by Surg. G. F. Freeman 586</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Smallpox and vaccination, by Passed Asst. Surg. T. W. Raison 589</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Rabies; methods of diagnosis and immunization, by Passed Asst. Surg. F.
X. Koltes 597</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Syphilis aboard ship, by Passed Asst. Surg. G. F. Cottle 605</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Systematic recording and treatment of syphilis, by Surg. A. M.
Fauntleroy and Passed Asst. Surg. E. H. H. Old 620</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Organization and station bills of the U. S. naval hospital ship Solace,
by Surg. W. M. Garton 624</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Naval Medical School laboratories:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 647</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helminthological collection 647</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Succinimid of mercury in pyorrhea alveolaris, by Acting Asst. Dental Surg.
P. G. White 649</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of pityriasis rosea, by Surg. R. E. Ledbetter 651</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Emetin in the treatment of amebic abscess of the liver, by Surg. H. F. Strine
and Passed Asst. Surg. L. Sheldon, jr 653 </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Salvarsan in a case of amebic dysentery, by Passed Asst. Surg. O. J.
Mink. . 653</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laceration of the subclavian artery and complete severing of brachial plexus,
by Surg. H. C. Curl and Passed Asst. Surg. C. B. Camerer 654</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Malarial infection complicating splenectomy, by Surg. H. F. Strine 655</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of gastric hemorrhage; operative interference impossible, by
Passed Arst. Surg. G. E. Robertson 656</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Operation for strangulated hernia, by Passed Asst. Surg. W. S. Pugh 657</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of bronchiectasis with hypertrophic pulmonary osteoarthropathy,
by Passed Asst. Surg. L. C. Whiteside 658</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Editorial comment:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Systematic recording and treatment of syphilis 665</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences: <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —A note of three cases of enteric fever inoculated
during the incubation period. By T. W. Richards. The modern treatment of
chancroids. The treatment of burns. By W. E. Eaton. Experiments on the curative
value of the intraspinal administration of tetanus antitoxin. Hexamethylenamin.
<span> </span>Hexamethylenamin as an internal
antiseptic in other fluids of the body than urine. Lumbar puncture as a special
procedure for controlling headache in the course of infectious diseases.
Cardiospasm. Acromion auscultation; a new and delicate test in the early
diagnosis of incipient pulmonary tuberculosis.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Diabetes mellitus and its differentiation from alimentary glycosuria.
The complement fixation test in typhoid fever; its comparison with the
agglutination test and blood culture method. By C. B. Crow.. 671</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental and nervous diseases. —A voice sign in chorea. By G. B. Crow.
Wassermann reaction and its application to neurology. Epilepsy: a theory of
causation founded upon the clinical manifestations and the therapeutic and
pathological data. Salvarsanized serum (Swift-Ellis treatment) in syphilitic diseases
of the central nervous system. Mental manifestations in tumors of the brain.
Some of the broader issues of the psycho-analytic n movement. Mental disease
and defect in United States troops. By R. Sheehan 6S1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery. — Infiltration anesthesia. War surgery. Tenoplasty; tendon transplantation;
tendon substitution; neuroplasty. Carcinoma of the male breast. Visceral
pleureotomy for chronic empyema. By A. M. Fauntleroy and E. H. H. Old 6S8</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. — Further experiences with the Berkefold filter
in the purifying of lead-contaminated water. By T. W. Richards. Experiments in
the destruction of fly larvae in horse manure. By A. B. Clifford. Investigation
relative to the life cycle, brooding, and tome practical moans of reducing the
multiplication of flies in camp. By W. E. Eaton, Humidity and heat stroke;
further observations on an<span> </span>analysis of
50 cases. By C. N. Fiske 693</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. — The treatment of aneylostoma anemia. Latent dysentery
or dysentery carriers. Naphthalone for the destruction of mosquitoes. Emetin in
amebic dysentery. By E. R. Stitt 704</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —Meningitis by
injection of pyogenic microbes in the peripheral nerves. The growth of pathogenic
intestinal bacteria in bread. Present status of the complement fixation test in
the diagnosis of gonorrheal infections. Practical application of the luetin
test. By A. B. Clifford and G. F. Clark 707</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. — Misting of eyeglasses. By E. L. Sleeth.
The treatment of ocular syphilis by salvarsan and neo salvarsan. The moving
picture and the eye. Treatment of various forms of ocular syphilis with
salvarsan. Rapid, painless, and bloodless method for removing the inferior
turbinate. Hemorrhage from the superior petrosal sinus. The frequency of
laryngeal tuberculosis in Massachusetts.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Intrinsic cancer of larynx. Treatment of hematoma of the auricle. By E.
J. Grow and G. B. Trible 709</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Care of wounded at Mazatlan and at Villa Union, by Medical Inspector S.
G. Evans 713</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medico-military reports of the occupation of Vera Cruz 715</p>
If you have questions concerning reproductions, please contact the Contributing Library.
Note: The colors, contrast and appearance of these illustrations are unlikely to be true to life. They are derived from scanned images that have been enhanced for machine interpretation and have been altered from their originals.
Read/Download from the Internet Archive
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
Niederlande - Haarlem
Haarlem (Dutch: [ˈɦaːrlɛm] predecessor of Harlem in English) is a city and municipality in the Netherlands. It is the capital of the province of North Holland. Haarlem is situated at the northern edge of the Randstad, one of the most populated metropolitan areas in Europe; it is also part of the Amsterdam metropolitan area. Haarlem had a population of 162,543 in 2021.
Haarlem was granted city status or stadsrechten in 1245, although the first city walls were not built until 1270. The modern city encompasses the former municipality of Schoten as well as parts that previously belonged to Bloemendaal and Heemstede. Apart from the city, the municipality of Haarlem also includes the western part of the village of Spaarndam. Newer sections of Spaarndam lie within the neighbouring municipality of Haarlemmermeer.
Geography
Haarlem is located on the river Spaarne, giving it its nickname Spaarnestad (Spaarne city). It is situated about 20 km (12 mi) west of Amsterdam and near the coastal dunes. Haarlem has been the historical centre of the tulip bulb-growing district for centuries and bears its other nickname Bloemenstad (flower city) for this reason.
History
Haarlem has a rich history dating back to pre-medieval times, as it lies on a thin strip of land above sea level known as the strandwal (beach ridge), which connects Leiden to Alkmaar. The people on this narrow strip of land struggled against the waters of the North Sea from the west, and the waters of the IJ and the Haarlem Lake from the east. Haarlem became wealthy with toll revenues that it collected from ships and travellers moving on this busy north–south route.
As shipping became increasingly important economically, the city of Amsterdam became the main Dutch city of North Holland during the Dutch Golden Age. The town of Halfweg became a suburb, and Haarlem became a quiet bedroom community, and for this reason Haarlem still has many of its central medieval buildings intact. Many of them are now on the Dutch Heritage register known as Rijksmonuments. The list of Rijksmonuments in Haarlem gives an overview of these per neighbourhood, with the majority in the old city centre.
Middle Ages
The oldest mention of Haarlem dates from the 10th century. The name probably comes from "Haarlo-heim". This name is composed of three elements: haar, lo and heim. In Old Dutch toponyms lo always refers to 'forest' and heim (heem, em or um) to 'home' or 'house'. Haar, however, has several meanings, one of them corresponding with the location of Haarlem on a sand dune: 'elevated place'. The name Haarlem or Haarloheim would therefore mean 'home on a forested dune'.
There was a stream called "De Beek", dug from the peat grounds west of the river Spaarne as a drainage canal. Over the centuries the Beek was turned into an underground canal, as the city grew larger and the space was needed for construction. Over time it began to silt up and in the 19th century it was filled in. The village had a good location: by the river Spaarne, and by a major road going south to north. By the 12th century it was a fortified town, and Haarlem became the residence of the Counts of Holland.
In 1219 the knights of Haarlem were laurelled by Count Willem I, because they had conquered the Egyptian port of Damietta (or Damiate in Dutch, present-day Dimyat) in the fifth crusade. Haarlem received the right to bear the Count's sword and cross in its coat of arms. On 23 November 1245 Count Willem II granted Haarlem city rights. This implied a number of privileges, among which the right for the sheriff and magistrates to administer justice, instead of the Count. This allowed for a quicker and more efficient judiciary system, more suited to the needs of the growing city.
After a siege from the surrounding area of Kennemerland in 1270 a defensive wall was built around the city. Most likely this was an earthen wall with wooden gates. Originally the city started out between Spaarne, Oudegracht, Ridderstraat, Bakenessergracht and Nassaustraat. In the 14th century the city expanded, and the Burgwalbuurt, Bakenes and the area around the Oudegracht became part of the city. The old defenses proved not to be sufficiently strong for the expanded city, and at the end of the 14th century a 16½-metre high wall was built, complete with a 15-metre wide canal circling the city. In 1304 the Flemish threatened the city, but they were defeated by Witte van Haemstede at Manpad.
The City Hall on the Grote Markt, built in the 14th century, replacing the Count's castle after it partially burnt down. The remains were given to the city.
All the city's buildings were made of wood, and fire was a great risk. In 1328 nearly the whole city burnt down. The Sint-Bavokerk was severely damaged, and rebuilding it would take more than 150 years. Again on 12 June 1347 there was a fire in the city. A third large fire, in 1351, destroyed many buildings including the Count's castle and the city hall. The Count did not need a castle in Haarlem because his castle in The Hague (Den Haag) had taken over all functions.
The count donated the ground to the city and later a new city hall was built there. The shape of the old city was square—this was inspired by the shape of ancient Jerusalem. After every fire the city was rebuilt quickly, an indication of the wealth of the city in those years. The Black Death came to the city in 1381. According to an estimate by a priest from Leiden the disease killed 5,000 people, about half the population at that time.
In the 14th century, Haarlem was a major city. It was the second largest city in historical Holland after Dordrecht and before Delft, Leiden, Amsterdam, Gouda and Rotterdam. In 1429 the city gained the right to collect tolls, including ships passing the city on the Spaarne river. At the end of the Middle Ages, Haarlem was a flourishing city with a large textile industry, shipyards and beer breweries. Around 1428, the city was put under siege by the army of Jacqueline, Countess of Hainaut. Haarlem had taken side with the Cods in the Hook and Cod wars and thus against Jacoba of Bavaria. The entire Haarlemmerhout wood was burnt down by the enemy.
Spanish siege
When the city of Brielle was conquered by the Geuzen revolutionary army, the municipality of Haarlem started supporting the Geuzen. King Philip II of Spain was not pleased, and sent an army north under the command of Don Fadrique (Don Frederick in Dutch), son of Fernando Álvarez de Toledo, 3rd Duke of Alba. On 17 November 1572 all citizens of the city of Zutphen were killed by the Spanish army, and on 1 December the city of Naarden suffered the same fate.
On 11 December 1572 the Spanish army besieged Haarlem; the city's defenses were commanded by city-governor Wigbolt Ripperda. Kenau Simonsdochter Hasselaer, a powerful widow, helped defend the city together with some three hundred other women.
During the first two months of the siege, the situation was in balance. The Spanish army was digging tunnels to reach the city walls and blow them up; the defenders dug in turn and undermined the Spaniards' tunnels. The situation worsened on 29 March 1573: the Amsterdam army, faithful to the Spanish king, controlled Haarlemmermeer lake, effectively blocking Haarlem from the outside world. An attempt by the Prince of Orange to destroy the Spanish navy on the Haarlemmermeer had failed. Hunger in the city grew, and the situation became so tense that on 27 May many (Spanish-loyal) prisoners were taken from the prison and murdered; the Spaniards had previously gibbeted their own prisoners of war.
In the beginning of July the Prince of Orange assembled an army of 5,000 soldiers near Leiden to free Haarlem. However, he was prevented from accompanying them in person and the Spanish forces trapped them at the Manpad where they were decisively defeated. On 13 July 1573, after seven months of siege, the city surrendered. Many defenders were slaughtered; some were drowned in the Spaarne river. Governor Ripperda and his lieutenant were beheaded. The citizens were allowed to buy freedom for themselves and the city for 240,000 guilders and the city was required to host a Spanish garrison. Don Fadrique thanked God for his victory in the Sint-Bavo Church. However, the terms of the treaty were not kept, with the Spanish soldiery plundering the townspeople's property.
Despite Haarlem's ultimate fall, the fact that the Haarlemers had been able to stand for seven months against the whole Spanish array inspired the rest of Holland to resist the invaders, and their prolonged resistance allowed the Prince of Orange to prepare and arm the rest of the country for war. Some 12,000 of the Spanish army had fallen during the siege.
Great fire
The city suffered a large fire in the night from 22 to 23 October 1576. The fire started in brewery het Ankertje, near the weighhouse at the Spaarne, which was used by mercenaries as a guarding place. When they were warming themselves at a fire it got out of control. The fire was spotted by farmers, who sailed their ships on the river. However, the soldiers turned down all help, saying that they would put out the fire themselves.
This failed, and the fire destroyed almost 500 buildings, among them St-Gangolf's church and St-Elisabeth's hospital. Most of the mercenaries were later arrested, and one of them was hanged on the Grote Markt in front of a large audience. Maps from that era clearly show the damage done by the fire: a wide strip through the city was destroyed. The combined result of the siege and the fire was that about a third of the city was destroyed.
Golden age
The fire and the long siege had taken their toll on the city. The Spanish left in 1577 and under the Agreement of Veere, Protestants and Catholics were given equal rights, though in government the Protestants clearly had the upper hand and Catholic possessions once seized were never returned. To restore the economy and attract workers for the brewing and bleaching businesses (Haarlem was known for these, thanks to the clean water from the dunes), the Haarlem council decided to promote the pursuit of arts and history, showing tolerance for diversity among religious beliefs.
This attracted a large influx of Flemish and French immigrants (Catholics and Huguenots alike) who were fleeing the Spanish occupation of their own cities. Expansion plans soon replaced plans of rebuilding the destroyed city walls. Just like the rest of the country, the Golden Age in the United Provinces had started.
Linen and silk
The new citizens had a lot of expertise in linen and silk manufacture and trading, and the city's population grew from 18,000 in 1573 to around 40,000 in 1622. At one point, in 1621, over 50% of the population was Flemish-born. Haarlem's linen became notable and the city flourished. Today an impression of some of those original textile tradesmen can be had from the Book of Trades document created by Jan Luyken and his son.
Infrastructure
In 1632 a tow canal between Haarlem and Amsterdam, the Haarlemmertrekvaart was opened, the first tow canal in the country. The empty areas in the city that were a result of the fire of 1576 were filled with new houses and buildings. Even outside the city wall buildings were constructed—in 1643 about 400 houses were counted outside the wall.
Having buildings outside the city walls was not a desirable situation to the city administration. Not only because these buildings would be vulnerable in case of an attack on the city, but there was also less control over taxes and city regulations outside the walls. Therefore, a major project was initiated in 1671: expanding the city northwards.
Two new canals were dug, and a new defensive wall was constructed (the current Staten en Prinsenbolwerk). Two old city gates, the Janspoort and Kruispoort, were demolished. The idea that a city had to be square-shaped was abandoned.
Cultural life
After the fall of Antwerp, many artists and craftsmen migrated to Haarlem and received commissions from the Haarlem council to decorate the city hall. The paintings commissioned were meant to show Haarlem's glorious history as well as Haarlem's glorious products. Haarlem's cultural life prospered, with painters like Frans Hals and Jacob van Ruisdael, the architect Lieven de Key and Jan Steen who made many paintings in Haarlem.
The Haarlem councilmen became quite creative in their propaganda promoting their city. On the Grote Markt, the central market square, there's a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster who is allegedly the inventor of the printing press. This is the second and larger statue to him on the square. The original stands behind the city hall in the little garden known as the Hortus (where today the Stedelijk Gymnasium school is located).
Most scholars agree that the scarce evidence seems to point to Johann Gutenberg as the first European inventor of the printing press, but Haarlem children were taught about "Lau", as he is known, well into the 20th century. This legend served the printers of Haarlem well, however, and it is probably for that reason the most notable Dutch history books from the Dutch Golden Age period were published in Haarlem; by Hadrianus Junius (Batavia), Dirck Volkertszoon Coornhert (Works), Karel van Mander (Schilderboeck), Samuel Ampzing (Description and Ode to Haarlem), Petrus Scriverius (Batavia Illustrata), and Pieter Christiaenszoon Bor (Origin of the Dutch wars).
Beer brewing
Beer brewing was a very important industry in Haarlem. Until the 16th century, the water for the beer was taken from the canals in the city. These canals were connected to seawater, via the Spaarne and the IJ. However, the canal water was getting more and more polluted and less suitable for brewing beer. A place 1.5 km (0.9 mi) south-west of the city was then used to take fresh water in.
However, the quality of that water was not good enough either. From the 17th century, a canal (Santvaert) was used to transport water from the dunes to the city. The water was transported in barrels on ships. The location where the water was taken is called the Brouwerskolkje, and the canal to there still exists, and is now called the Brewers' Canal (Brouwersvaart).
Haarlem was a major beer producer in the Netherlands. The majority of the beer it produced was consumed in North Holland. During the Spanish siege, there were about 50 breweries in the city. In 1620, the city had about one hundred breweries.
There was another epidemic of the Black Death in 1657, which took a heavy toll in the six months it ravaged the city. From the end of the 17th century, the economy in the city worsened for a long time. In 1752, only seven breweries remained, and by 1820 no breweries were registered in the city. In the 1990s, the Stichting Haarlems Biergenootschap revived some old recipes under the Jopen beer brand that is marketed as a "Haarlem bier." In 2010, Jopen opened a brewery in a former church in central Haarlem called the Jopenkerk. In 2012, Haarlem gained another local brewery with Uiltje Brewing in the Zijlstraat, which specializes in craft beer.
Tulip centre
Since the 1630s, Haarlem has been a major trading centre for tulips, and it was at the epicentre during tulip mania, when outrageous prices were paid for tulip bulbs. From the opening of the Leiden-Haarlem canal Leidsevaart in 1656, it became popular to travel from Rotterdam to Amsterdam by passenger boat rather than by coach. The canals were dug for passenger service only, and were comfortable though slow. The towpath led these passengers through the bulb fields south of Haarlem.
Haarlem was an important stopover for passengers from the last half of the 17th century and through the 18th century until the building of the first rail tracks along the routes of former passenger canal systems. As Haarlem slowly expanded southwards, so did the bulb fields. Today, rail passengers between Rotterdam and Amsterdam in spring can see blooming bulb fields on the route between Leiden and Haarlem.
18th century
As the centre of trade gravitated towards Amsterdam, Haarlem declined in the 18th century. The Golden Age had created a large upper middle class of merchants and well-to-do small business owners. Taking advantage of the reliability of the trekschuit connection between Amsterdam and Haarlem, many people had a business address in Amsterdam and a weekend or summer home in Haarlem.
Haarlem became more and more a bedroom community as the increasingly dense population of Amsterdam caused the canals to smell in the summer. Many well-to-do gentlemen moved their families to summer homes in the Spring and commuted between addresses. Popular places for summer homes were along the Spaarne in southern Haarlem. Pieter Teyler van der Hulst and Henry Hope built summer homes there, as well as many Amsterdam merchants and councilmen. Today, boat travel along the Spaarne is still possible and has become a popular form of tourism in the summer. In the 18th century, Haarlem became the seat of a suffragan diocese of the Old Catholic Church of Utrecht.
French rule
At the end of the 18th century, a number of anti-Orange commissions were founded. On 18 January 1795 the "Staatse" army was defeated near Woerden. During the night preceding 19 January, the same night that stadtholder William V of Orange fled the country, the various commissions gathered and implemented a revolution. The commissions changed the city's administrators in a bloodless revolution, and the next morning the city was "liberated" of the tyranny of the House of Orange. The revolution was peaceful, and the Orange-loyal people were not harmed. The Batavian Republic was then proclaimed.
The French army entered the liberated city two days later, on 20 January. An army of 1,500 soldiers was provided with food and clothing by the citizens. The new national government was strongly centralised, and the role and influence of the cities was reduced. The Batavian Republic signed a mutual defense pact with France and was thus automatically at war with England. The strong English presence at sea severely reduced trading opportunities, and the Dutch economy suffered accordingly.
19th century
The textile industry, which had always been an important pillar of Haarlem's economy, was suffering at the beginning of the 19th century. Strong international competition and revolutionary new production methods based on steam engines already in use in England dealt a striking blow to Haarlem's industry. In 1815, the city's population was about 17,000 people, many of whom were poor. The foundation of the United Kingdom of the Netherlands in that year gave hope to many who believed that under a new government, the economy would improve and that export-oriented economic activities, such as the textile industry, would recover.
In the beginning of the 19th century, the defense walls had lost their function, and architect Zocher Jr. planned a park on the location of the former defense line. The city walls and gates were demolished, and the bricks were reused for construction of factories and workers' homes . Haarlem became the provincial capital of North Holland province in the early 19th century.
In the mid-19th century, the city's economy slowly started to improve. New factories opened, and a number of large industrial companies were founded in Haarlem by Thomas Wilson, Guillaume Jean Poelman, J.B.T. Prévinaire, J.J. Beijnes, Hendrik Figee, Gerardus Johannes Droste, and G.P.J. Beccari.
Cotton mills
The Nederlandsche Handel-Maatschappij (NHM or Dutch Trade Company) was founded by King Willem I to create employment opportunities. As one of the cities in the western part of the Netherlands with the worst economic situation, three cotton mills were created in Haarlem under the NHM-program in the 1830s. These were run by experts from the Southern Netherlands, whom the NHM considered better at mechanical weaving through the local expertise of Lieven Bauwens.
The contract winners were Thomas Wilson, whose factory was situated north of what is today the Wilsonplein, Guillaume Jean Poelman, who was in business with his nephew Charles Vervaecke from Ghent and had a factory on what today is the Phoenixstraat, and Jean Baptiste Theodore Prévinaire, who had a factory on the Garenkokerskade and whose son Marie Prosper Theodore Prévinaire created the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij in 1875.
These cotton factories produced goods for export, and because the Dutch government levied heavy taxes on foreign cotton producers this was a profitable business for the NHM-factories, especially for export to the Dutch East Indies. The programme started in the 1830s, and was initially successful. However, after 1839 when Belgium split away from the United Kingdom of the Netherlands, the protectionist measures for the Dutch East Indian market were removed, and the business began to flounder. When the American Civil War reduced the import of raw cotton significantly after 1863, the business went sour. Only Prévinaire was able to survive through specialisation with his "Turkish Red" dye. The Prévinaire "toile Adrinople" was popular.[ Prévinaire's son went on to create the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij, which made a kind of imitation batik cloth called "La Javanaise" that became popular in Belgian Congo.
Train and tram
In England in 1804, Richard Trevithick designed the first locomotive. The government of the Netherlands was relatively slow to catch up, even though the king feared competition from newly established Belgium if it would construct a railway between Antwerp and other cities. The Dutch parliament balked at the high level of investment needed, but a group of private investors started the Hollandsche IJzeren Spoorweg-Maatschappij on 1 June 1836.
It took three years to build the first track on the railway, between Haarlem and Amsterdam along the old tow canal called the Haarlemmertrekvaart. The ground there was wet and muddy. On 20 September 1839, the first train service in the Netherlands started. The train had a speed of about 40 km/h (25 mph). The train service gave the Beijnes company, and indirectly the whole economy of Haarlem, a strong boost, and the effects of this can be seen in the Haarlem railway station, now a rijksmonument. Instead of more than two hours, Amsterdam was now only 30 minutes away.
The old passenger service by trekschuit along the Haarlemmertrekvaart was quickly taken out of service in favour of the train service, which was quicker and more reliable. In 1878, a Beijnes-made horse tram started servicing passengers from the railway station to the Haarlemmerhout woodland park, and in 1894, the Eerste Nederlandsche Electrische Tram Maatschappij (ENET) was founded with cars built by Beijnes and became the first Dutch electric tram, which ran in Haarlem from 1899 onwards.
Water management
Though the old trekvaart was closed for water traffic after railway development, it is still possible to travel by boat from Amsterdam to Haarlem, via the ringvaart or the North Sea Canal. Pleasure boating in the summer has become an important Haarlem tourist attraction, though it is not possible to travel all of the original canals as in Amsterdam. The creation of new land in the Haarlemmermeer polder from 1852 onwards meant that the city could no longer refresh the water in its canals from the Spaarne river. The increase in industry worsened water quality. In 1859, the Oude Gracht canal stank so badly in the summer that it not only forced visitors away, but posed a public health threat due to cholera outbreaks. It was filled in to create a new street called the Gedempte Oude Gracht.[11] The periodic cholera outbreaks had not been new, but they had been increasing. In 1591, the city fathers had ordered excavation to build the Verwulft, a wide bridge over the Oude Gracht connecting the north and south portions of the Grote Houtstraat. Such "overclosures" can still be seen in other Dutch cities, such as the Nieuwmarkt in Amsterdam.
Expanding borders
From 1879, the population of the city almost doubled in thirty years, from 36,976 to 69,410 in 1909. Not only did the population grow, but the city was expanding rapidly, too. The Leidsebuurt district was incorporated into Haarlem in the 1880s. A small part of the (now defunct) municipality of Schoten was incorporated in 1884 because the council of Haarlem wanted to have the hospital (Het Dolhuys) inside the municipal borders. This hospital was situated at "het bolwerk" on Schoten's territory.
Early 20th century
In the beginning of the 20th century, the city expanded north. As early as 1905, an official plan was presented by the Haarlem municipality for expansion. However, the surrounding municipalities did not agree, and it would take 25 years to come to an agreement. On 1 May 1927, the municipality of Schoten became part of Haarlem, as well as part of Spaarndam, Bloemendaal and Heemstede. The population increased at once with 31,184 citizens.
In 1908, a renewed railway station was opened. The tracks were elevated, so traffic in the city was no longer hampered by railway crossings. In 1911, Anthony Fokker showed his plane de Spin to the audience in Haarlem by flying around the Sint-Bavokerk on Queen's Day.
Later the expansion of the city went southwards (Schalkwijk) and eastwards (Waarderpolder). In 1932, Vroom & Dreesmann, a Dutch retailer built a department store at Verwulft. Many buildings were demolished, except one small chemist's shop on the corner, "Van der Pigge", who refused to be bought out and which is now encapsulated by the V&D building. They are therefore also called "David and Goliath" by locals.
Haarlem in World War II
From 17 to 21 September 1944, parts of Haarlem-Noord (north of the Jan Gijzenvaart) were evacuated by the Germans to make way for a defensive line. The stadium of HFC Haarlem, the football club, was demolished. Hundreds of people had to leave their homes and were forced to stay with other citizens.
From 22 September 1944 to the end of the war, there was gas available only two hours per day. Electricity stopped on 9 October. The German occupiers built a thick, black wall through the Haarlemmerhout (in the south of the city), as well as at the Jan Gijzenvaart in the evacuated area. The wall was called Mauer-muur and was meant to help defend the city.
In February 1944, the family of Corrie ten Boom was arrested by the Nazis; they had been hiding Jews and Dutch resistance workers from the German occupier throughout the war.
During World War II, the Dutch heroine Hannie Schaft, who worked for a Dutch resistance group, was captured and executed by the German occupation just before the end of the war in 1945. Despite her efforts and those of her colleagues and private families such as the Ten Booms, most Haarlem Jews were deported, the Haarlem Synagogue was demolished, and the Jewish hospital was annexed by the St. Elisabeth Gasthuis. Several Haarlem families, whether they were politically active in the NSB or not, suffered from random attacks, as the Haarlem writer Harry Mulisch described in his book De Aanslag. Haarlemmers survived during the Hunger Winter by eating tulip bulbs stored in sheds in the sandy fields around the city.
Post-World War II
After the war, much of the large industry left the city, such as the banknote printing firm of Joh. Enschedé. The centre of industry and shipping shifted towards Amsterdam. Though the population had been decimated by starvation, a new wave of immigrants came to the city from the Dutch former colonies in Indonesia. This brought some government funding for building projects. In 1963, a large number of houses was built in Schalkwijk.
Miscellaneous
Local beer
Beer brewing has been a very important industry for Haarlem going back to the 15th century, when there were no fewer than 100 breweries in the city. When the town's 750th anniversary was celebrated in 1995 a group of enthusiasts re-created an original Haarlem beer and brewed it again. The beer is called Jopenbier, or Jopen for short, named after an old type of beer barrel.[
Harlem, Manhattan
In 1658, Peter Stuyvesant, the Director-General of the Dutch colony of Nieuw Nederland (New Netherland), founded the settlement of Nieuw Haarlem in the northern part of Manhattan Island as an outpost of Nieuw Amsterdam (New Amsterdam) at the southern tip of the island. After the English capture of New Netherland in 1664, the new English colonial administration renamed both the colony and its principal city "New York," but left the name of Haarlem more or less unchanged. The spelling changed to Harlem in keeping with contemporary English usage, and the district grew (as part of the borough of Manhattan) into the vibrant centre of African American culture in New York City and the United States generally by the 20th century.
Lautje, statue on the Grote Markt
On the main square, the Grote Markt, stands a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster, nicknamed 'Lautje' by locals. Laurens Janszoon Coster is credited with being the inventor of a printing press using movable type, since he's said to have invented it simultaneously with Johannes Gutenberg, but only some people believe this. In the past, the statue was moved a couple of times. It once stood at the other side of the square and even perched at the Riviervismarkt, near the Philharmonie.
Universities
The group of universities SRH opened a campus in Haarlem in 2022 on the site of the former Cupola prison.
Meat advertisement ban
In September 2022, the Haarlem municipal council adopted an ordinance prohibiting advertisements for meat and fossil fuels in public spaces because of their climate impact. The ordinance took effect in 2024, making Haarlem the first city in the world to ban such advertisements.
(Wikipedia)
Haarlem ist eine Stadt in der Region Kennemerland-Süd und die Hauptstadt der Provinz Nordholland, Niederlande. Die Stadt liegt am Fluss Spaarne, was ihr den Beinamen Spaarnestad eingebracht hat. Die Gemeinde Haarlem zählt 168.655 Einwohner (1. Januar 2025, CBS) und ist Sitz von zwei katholischen Bischöfen, einem des altkatholischen Bistums Haarlem und einem des römisch-katholischen Bistums Haarlem-Amsterdam.
Geografie
Haarlem liegt am nordwestlichen Rand der „Randstad“. Die Gemeinde grenzt im Uhrzeigersinn an die Gemeinden Velsen, Haarlemmermeer, Heemstede und Bloemendaal. Östlich liegen Amsterdam (19 km) und der Flughafen Schiphol (13 km). Die Häfen von IJmuiden liegen im Norden und die Nordseeküste ist ca. 7 km westlich von Haarlem.
Die Stadt hat eine wichtige regionale Funktion. Ihr primäres Versorgungsgebiet ist der nördliche Teil von Südholland, Bollenstreek, Zuid-Kennermerland, IJmond und ein Teil vom Haarlemmermeer.
Die Gemeinde Haarlem ist aufgeteilt in fünf Stadtteile, neun Viertel und vierzig sogenannte „buurten“, was so viel bedeutet wie Nachbarschaften.
Geschichte
Haarlem entstand als Geestsiedlung an der Spaarne und entwickelte sich auf dem Verbindungsweg von Süd nach Nord. Die Stadt wurde Residenz der Grafen von Holland. Graf Wilhelm II. von Holland verlieh Haarlem 1245 Stadtrechte. Ein Kontingent der Bürger von Haarlem hatte früher in diesem Jahrhundert, 1217–1219, unter Graf Wilhelm I. mit mehreren Schiffen am Fünften Kreuzzug teilgenommen. Daher findet sich bis heute ein Schwert und ein Kreuz im Stadtwappen, die an die legendenhaft verklärten Leistungen dieser Haarlemer Kreuzfahrer während der Belagerung von Damiette in Ägypten (1218) erinnern sollen.
m Jahr 1429 bekam die Stadt das Zollrecht. Das spätmittelalterliche Haarlem kannte Textilherstellung, Schiffbau und viele Bierbrauereien. Der Reichtum ging zu Ende durch einen etwa dem deutschen Bundschuh-Aufstand ähnelnden Bürgerkrieg namens „Hoeker und Kabeljau-Streit“ (Hoekse en Kabeljauwse Twisten) und den Aufstand der Käser und Bäcker (Kaas- en Broodvolk). Im Jahr 1573 fiel die Festung nach einer monatelangen spanischen Belagerung durch Don Fadrique (Sohn des bekannten Herzogs von Alba). Nach dem Vertrag von Veere zogen sich die Spanier 1577 zurück, nachdem Protestanten und Katholiken gleiche Rechte erhielten. Flämische und französische Immigranten brachten der Stadt eine neue Blütezeit (Leinenweberei, wie auch in Leiden).
1658 gründete der Holländer Petrus Stuyvesant Nieuw Haarlem an der Ostküste Nordamerikas. Später wurde Nieuw-Haarlem als Bezirk Harlem Teil der Stadt New York.
Im 19. Jahrhundert wurden die Stadtbefestigungen geschleift und als Park gestaltet. 1839 fuhr der erste niederländische Zug zwischen Haarlem und Amsterdam.
1927 wurde die Gemeinde Schoten eingemeindet. Teile der Gemeinden Bloemendaal, Haarlemmerliede en Spaarnwoude und Heemstede wurden ebenfalls eingemeindet. So wurde Haarlem zur fünftgrößten Stadt der Niederlande nach Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Den Haag und Utrecht.
Nach der Erfindung der Buchdruckerei, in deren Frühzeit der Haarlemer Laurens Janszoon Coster eine wichtige Rolle spielte, bekam Haarlem eine bleibende Reputation als Druckerstadt. Die älteste Tageszeitung wird noch immer in Haarlem gedruckt. Im Jahr 1656 erschien zum ersten Mal de Oprechte Haerlemse Courant, die heute unter dem Namen Haarlems Dagblad firmiert. Die Firma Johan Enschedé ist eine bekannte Spezialdruckerei, die auch für das Ausland u. a. Geldscheine und Ausweisdokumente herstellt. Hinzu kommt die Tradition als Stadt der Schriftsteller.
Religion
Das größte Gotteshaus der Stadt ist die Grote Kerk genannte St.-Bavo-Kirche. 1578 wurde an dieser Kirche die Reformation eingeführt, heute ist sie evangelisch-unierte Pfarrkirche.
Wenige Jahre nachdem das Utrechter Domkapitel aus eigenem Recht einen ersten Erzbischof der Alt-Katholischen Kirche gewählt hatte, wurde Hieronymus de Bock 1742 erster alt-katholischer Bischof von Haarlem. Seither ist das Bistum Haarlem eines der drei Bistümer der Alt-Katholischen Kirche der Niederlande. Kathedrale ist die Kirche St. Anna und Maria.
Das Bistum Haarlem der römisch-katholischen Kirche wurde am 5. März 1853 errichtet. Am 1. Januar 2009 erhielt es den neuen Namen Bistum Haarlem-Amsterdam. Bischofskirche ist die St.-Bavo-Kathedrale.
Sehenswürdigkeiten
Bakenesser Kirche
Große oder St.-Bavo-Kirche
St.-Bavo-Kathedrale
Großer Markt
Janskirche, ehemalige Klosterkirche des Johanniterordens, heute Archiv der Provinz Nordholland
Vleeshal (Fleischhalle, eine Markthalle aus der Renaissance)
Amsterdamse Poort, östliches, letztes erhaltenes Stadttor (Richtung Amsterdam), Teil der mittelalterlichen Befestigung, im 14. Jahrhundert erbaut
Philharmonie mit Cavaillé-Coll-Orgel (bis 2002 Concertgebouw Haarlem)
Haarlem ist bekannt für seine vielen malerischen Hofjes (von reichen Bürgern zur Versorgung älterer alleinstehender Frauen gestiftete Wohnhöfe) aus dem 17. und 18. Jahrhundert
Hauptwache Haarlem
Museen
Frans Hals Museum
Teylers Museum am Spaarne-Ufer (gegründet 1778) ist das älteste Museum der Niederlande. Es ist aus einer Privatsammlung entstanden und folgt dem Konzept einer Wunderkammer
Corrie-ten-Boom-Museum
(Wikipedia)
Despite their proximity to the west coast of Africa these islands were apparently entirely uninhabited when Portuguese navigators João de Santarém and Pero Escobar arrived on Saint Thomas’s day the 21st of December 1470. The Portuguese quickly settled the islands and were soon importing slaves from the mainland to work in their newly established sugar plantations. The sugar produced here was of poor quality compared to that from elsewhere and from the beginning of the 19th century was replaced with coffee this crop was in turn largely replaced by cocoa. Slavery in the islands’ plantations or roças carried on until 1875 when it was abolished and replaced with a system of contract labour this did not significantly improve the lives of the island’s labour force and the Portuguese continued to import labourers from their mainland colonies. At the beginning of the 20th century the plight of the plantation workers reached the outside world, protests from the Aboriginal Protection Society and the Anti-Slavery Society prompted William Cadbury to send an agent to the islands to investigate. Possibly to protect his company's own commercial interests and to allow time for them to establish their own plantations in the Gold Coast (Ghana) he chose not to act for some years until after he visited the Islands in 1909 to see for himself. Cadburys and other chocolate companies then started a boycott of Cocoa from the Islands. However little changed and the plantation workers remained as virtual slaves.
In 1953 descendents of former slaves known as Forros fearing they would be conscripted and forced to work on the plantations protested at Batepa Portuguese troops attacked the protests and in the massacre that followed over 1,000 Forros may have been killed. This event sparked the establishment of a liberation movement however unlike in Portugal’s mainland colonies there was no war for independence. Following Portugal’s bloodless Carnation Revolution in 1974 the islands demanded their independence and this was granted the following year.
The Portuguese plantation owners fled abandoning their plantations and the islands and soon afterwards the roças were nationalised by STP’s new Marxist government many of them fell in to disrepair during this period.
Although independence was peaceful the Portuguese may still have feared for their lives for it appeared that the owners of this roça had left their house in a hurry leaving all of their belongings behind including these family photos. It seemed slightly intrusive looking at these photos of the family who must have once owned this house, almost as though at any moment they might walk back in through the door. I could only wonder what they were thinking when they left, did they really leave in such a hurry that they could not take any of their belongings with them not even something as personal as these family photos.
In 2008 Roça Belo Monte was still abandonded and in a somewhat sorry state. Since then it has been restored and is now a luxury hotel one of the few on the island, what has happened to these photos now I don't know.
A full-scale model of Explorer 1, America's first successful satellite (January 31, 1958), hangs in the California Science Center in front of a full-size model of Russia's Sputnik 1, the world's first satellite (October 4, 1957).
In 1814, the "rockets' red glare" of battle inspired Francis Scott Key to compose our national anthem. In 1957, another rocket's red glare propelled America into a desperate contest for domination of space against a communist dictatorship, the USSR. America's come-from-behind victory is a great story that can still inspire national pride for Americans and all who value freedom over totalitarian control. America also led the effort to establish cooperative ventures with our former enemies, who (after the bloodless defeat of communism) now routinely share scientific duties with Americans aboard the International Space Station. Happy 4th of July everyone!
[I've moved the following paragraph from my earlier post about the space shuttle, since it is more appropriate here.]
I am honored to be a personal friend of Dr Henry Richter, the last surviving manager of Explorer 1. In those early days of JPL, before NASA was formed, Richter was responsible for installing the instruments on the satellite which discovered the Van Allen Belts after its successful launch atop one of Wernher von Braun's Jupiter-C rockets. He was also the first to verify it had reached orbit, using the communications downlink he invented. Dr Richter was also responsible for instruments aboard the Ranger, Surveyor and Mariner spacecraft. In addition, he directed the site surveys for the Deep Space Network that continues to monitor spacecraft 24 x 7 x 365. He just turned 90 on Flag Day, and I was able to attend the birthday party of this great American and his wife at their home in Escondido. He is still on his feet, and his mind is still sharp. If all goes well, he will be an honored guest of the 60th anniversary of Explorer 1 next January 31, 2018. His book "America's Leap Into Space" is an engaging read about the early days of rocketry and space exploration, from an insider who was part of its most important early developments. I am assisting him with his next book due out soon, "Spacecraft Earth: A Guide for Passengers."
See my History Album for more shots of the space shuttles, and of NASA and JPL.
s025 4249 Garten93 Johannes Friedrich August von Esmarch der Gründer der deutschen Samaritervereine. Nach einer Photographie von Schmidt und Wegener in Kiel. Die Gartenlaube Untertitel: Illustrirtes Familienblatt Herausgeber: Ernst Keil
Johannes Friedrich August von Esmarch (9 January 1823 – 23 February 1908) was a German surgeon. He developed the Esmarch bandage and founded the Deutscher Samariter-Verein, the predecessor of the Deutscher Samariter-Bund.
Esmarch was born in Tönning, Schleswig-Holstein. He studied at Kiel and Göttingen, and in 1846 became Bernhard Rudolf Konrad von Langenbeck's assistant at the Kiel surgical hospital. He served in the Schleswig-Holstein War of 1848 as junior surgeon, and this directed his attention to the subject of military surgery. He was taken prisoner, but afterwards exchanged, and was then appointed as surgeon to a field hospital. During the truce of 1849 he qualified as Privatdocent at Kiel, but on the fresh outbreak of war he returned to the troops and was promoted to the rank of senior surgon.
In 1854 Esmarch became director of the surgical clinic at Kiel, and in 1857 head of the general hospital and professor at the University of Kiel. During the Schleswig-Holstein War of 1864, Esmarch rendered good service to the field hospitals of Flensburg, Sundewitt and Kiel. In 1866 he was called to Berlin as member of the hospital commission, and also to take the superintendence of the surgical work in the hospitals there. When the Franco-Prussian War broke out in 1870, he was appointed surgeon-general to the army, and afterwards consulting surgeon at the great military hospital near Berlin.
In 1872 Esmarch married Princess Caroline Christiane Auguste Emilie Henriette Elisabeth of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg (1833–1917), aunt of Empress Augusta Viktoria. In 1887 a patent of nobility was conferred on Esmarch. He died at Kiel.
Influence
FriedrichVonEsmarch.jpg
Esmarch was one of the greatest authorities on hospital management and military surgery. His Handbuch der kriegschirurgischen Technik was written for a prize offered by the empress Augusta, on the occasion of the Vienna Exhibition of 1877, for the best handbook for the battlefield of surgical appliances and operations. This book is illustrated by admirable diagrams, showing the different methods of bandaging and dressing, as well as the surgical operations as they occur on the battlefield. Esmarch himself invented an apparatus, which bears his name, for keeping a limb nearly bloodless during amputation.
No part of Esmarch's work is more widely known than that which deals with First Aid, his First Aid on the Battlefield and First Aid to the Injured being popular manuals on the subject. The latter is the substance of a course of lectures delivered by him in 1881 to a Samaritan School, the first of the kind in Germany, founded by Esmarch in 1881, in imitation of the St John Ambulance classes which had been organized in England in 1878. These lectures were very generally adopted as a manual for first aid students, edition after edition having been called for, and they have been translated into numerous languages, the English version being the work of HRH Princess Christian.
No ambulance course would be complete without a demonstration of the Esmarch bandage. It is a three-sided piece of linen or cotton, of which the base measures 4 feet and the sides 2 feet 10 inches. It can be used folded or open, and applied in thirty-two different ways. It answers every purpose for temporary dressing and field-work, while its great recommendation is that the means for making it are always at hand.
----------------------------------
4249 Garten93 Johannes Friedrich August von Esmarch der Gründer der deutschen Samaritervereine. Nach einer Photographie von Schmidt und Wegener in Kiel. Die Gartenlaube Untertitel: Illustrirtes Familienblatt Herausgeber: Ernst Keil Ernst Keil’s Nachfolger Erscheinungsdatum: 1893 Verlag: Ernst Keil Erscheinungsort: Leipzig später Berlin.
---------------------------
---------------------------
Band 6 (1877), S. 375–376
Esmarch: Heinrich Karl E., geb. am 4. September 1792 zu Holtenau im Herzogthum Schleswig, als ältester Sohn des durch seine Theilnahme am „Hainbunde“ bekannten E. H. Esmarch, studirte von 1809–12 zu Heidelberg und Kiel die Rechte und wurde nach vorzüglich bestandenem Examen, 21 Jahre alt, von der Stadt Kiel zum Senator erwählt, in welcher Stellung er Gelegenheit fand, in den Kriegsläuften von 1813 und 14 der Stadt ersprießliche Dienste zu leisten. Später trat E. in den Staatsdienst, arbeitete einige Jahre in den Bureaux der „Schleswig-holsteinischen Kanzlei“ in Kopenhagen, ward Hardesvogt und Bürgermeister zu Sonderburg auf Alsen, später Rath im Schleswigschen Obergericht, Etatsrath etc. Als Schriftsteller trat E. zuerst im J. 1840 mit der „Darstellung des Strafverfahrens im Herzogthum Schleswig“ auf, welchem Werke eine Reihe von weiteren auf alle Zweige des heimathlichen Rechts sich erstreckenden Arbeiten folgte, die nicht blos von Fachmännern, sondern von allen Schichten der Bevölkerung als Kompaß durch die Klippen verworrenster Rechtszustände freudigst begrüßt wurden und sich bei den Gerichten ein fast gesetzliches Ansehen verschafften. In gelehrten Kreisen ist namentlich das „Handbuch des schleswig’schen Erbrechts als Arbeit von wissenschaftlichem Werthe geschätzt und anerkannt. Diese erfolgreiche Wirksamkeit, die bei der Fülle der Berufsgeschäfte nur durch seltene Arbeitskraft ermöglicht wurde, fand in der Katastrophe von 1848 eine jähe Unterbrechung. Schon seit Jahren war E. in der schleswig’schen Ständeversammlung in die Reihen der entschiedensten Vorkämpfer für die Landesrechte eingetreten. In das Frankfurter Parlament gewählt, hielt er zu den Ueberzeugungen, die damals in H. v. Gagern ihren Vertreter fanden. Bei der Wiederauslieferung der Herzogthümer ward E. mit 30 anderen Patrioten von der „Amnestie“ ausgeschlossen. König Friedrich Wilhelm IV. zog den Exilirten in den preußischen Staatsdienst. Als Appellationsrath zu Frankfurt a. O. ward E. am 15. April 1863 aus vollkräftigem Wirken durch den Tod abgerufen. Die Universität Greifswald hatte ihn 1856 zum Ehrendoctor der Rechte creirt. An seinem Wahlspruch „Besser als das Recht ist unter allen menschlichen Dingen auch das Beste nicht“ hielt er fest bis ans Ende.
-----------------
upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4b/Die_Gartenlau...
_021.jpg){kind=link}
The Mahabharata or Mahābhārata (US /məhɑːˈbɑrətə/; UK /ˌmɑːhəˈbɑːrətə/; Sanskrit: महाभारतम्, Mahābhāratam, pronounced [məɦaːˈbʱaːrət̪əm]) is one of the two major Sanskrit epics of ancient India, the other being the Ramayana.
Besides its epic narrative of the Kurukshetra War and the fates of the Kaurava and the Pandava princes, the Mahabharata contains philosophical and devotional material, such as a discussion of the four "goals of life" or purusharthas (12.161). Among the principal works and stories in the Mahabharata are the Bhagavad Gita, the story of Damayanti, an abbreviated version of the Ramayana, and the Rishyasringa, often considered as works in their own right.
Traditionally, the authorship of the Mahabharata is attributed to Vyasa. There have been many attempts to unravel its historical growth and compositional layers. The oldest preserved parts of the text are thought to be not much older than around 400 BCE, though the origins of the epic probably fall between the 8th and 9th centuries BCE. The text probably reached its final form by the early Gupta period (c. 4th century CE). The title may be translated as "the great tale of the Bhārata dynasty". According to the Mahabharata itself, the tale is extended from a shorter version of 24,000 verses called simply Bhārata.
The Mahabharata is the longest known epic poem and has been described as "the longest poem ever written". Its longest version consists of over 100,000 shloka or over 200,000 individual verse lines (each shloka is a couplet), and long prose passages. About 1.8 million words in total, the Mahabharata is roughly ten times the length of the Iliad and the Odyssey combined, or about four times the length of the Ramayana. W. J. Johnson has compared the importance of the Mahabharata to world civilization to that of the Bible, the works of Shakespeare, the works of Homer, Greek drama, or the Qur'an.
TEXTURAL HISTORY AND STRUCTURE
The epic is traditionally ascribed to the sage Vyasa, who is also a major character in the epic. Vyasa described it as being itihāsa (history). He also describes the Guru-shishya parampara, which traces all great teachers and their students of the Vedic times.
The first section of the Mahabharata states that it was Ganesha who wrote down the text to Vyasa's dictation. Ganesha is said to have agreed to write it only if Vyasa never paused in his recitation. Vyasa agrees on condition that Ganesha takes the time to understand what was said before writing it down.
The epic employs the story within a story structure, otherwise known as frametales, popular in many Indian religious and non-religious works. It is recited by the sage Vaisampayana, a disciple of Vyasa, to the King Janamejaya who is the great-grandson of the Pandava prince Arjuna. The story is then recited again by a professional storyteller named Ugrasrava Sauti, many years later, to an assemblage of sages performing the 12-year sacrifice for the king Saunaka Kulapati in the Naimisha Forest.
The text has been described by some early 20th-century western Indologists as unstructured and chaotic. Hermann Oldenberg supposed that the original poem must once have carried an immense "tragic force" but dismissed the full text as a "horrible chaos." Moritz Winternitz (Geschichte der indischen Literatur 1909) considered that "only unpoetical theologists and clumsy scribes" could have lumped the parts of disparate origin into an unordered whole.
ACCRETION AND REDACTION
Research on the Mahabharata has put an enormous effort into recognizing and dating layers within the text. Some elements of the present Mahabharata can be traced back to Vedic times. The background to the Mahabharata suggests the origin of the epic occurs "after the very early Vedic period" and before "the first Indian 'empire' was to rise in the third century B.C." That this is "a date not too far removed from the 8th or 9th century B.C." is likely. It is generally agreed that "Unlike the Vedas, which have to be preserved letter-perfect, the epic was a popular work whose reciters would inevitably conform to changes in language and style," so the earliest 'surviving' components of this dynamic text are believed to be no older than the earliest 'external' references we have to the epic, which may include an allusion in Panini's 4th century BCE grammar Ashtādhyāyī 4:2:56. It is estimated that the Sanskrit text probably reached something of a "final form" by the early Gupta period (about the 4th century CE). Vishnu Sukthankar, editor of the first great critical edition of the Mahabharata, commented: "It is useless to think of reconstructing a fluid text in a literally original shape, on the basis of an archetype and a stemma codicum. What then is possible? Our objective can only be to reconstruct the oldest form of the text which it is possible to reach on the basis of the manuscript material available." That manuscript evidence is somewhat late, given its material composition and the climate of India, but it is very extensive.
The Mahabharata itself (1.1.61) distinguishes a core portion of 24,000 verses: the Bharata proper, as opposed to additional secondary material, while the Ashvalayana Grhyasutra (3.4.4) makes a similar distinction. At least three redactions of the text are commonly recognized: Jaya (Victory) with 8,800 verses attributed to Vyasa, Bharata with 24,000 verses as recited by Vaisampayana, and finally the Mahabharata as recited by Ugrasrava Sauti with over 100,000 verses. However, some scholars such as John Brockington, argue that Jaya and Bharata refer to the same text, and ascribe the theory of Jaya with 8,800 verses to a misreading of a verse in Adiparvan (1.1.81). The redaction of this large body of text was carried out after formal principles, emphasizing the numbers 18 and 12. The addition of the latest parts may be dated by the absence of the Anushasana-parva and the Virata parva from the "Spitzer manuscript". The oldest surviving Sanskrit text dates to the Kushan Period (200 CE).
According to what one character says at Mbh. 1.1.50, there were three versions of the epic, beginning with Manu (1.1.27), Astika (1.3, sub-parva 5) or Vasu (1.57), respectively. These versions would correspond to the addition of one and then another 'frame' settings of dialogues. The Vasu version would omit the frame settings and begin with the account of the birth of Vyasa. The astika version would add the sarpasattra and ashvamedha material from Brahmanical literature, introduce the name Mahabharata, and identify Vyasa as the work's author. The redactors of these additions were probably Pancharatrin scholars who according to Oberlies (1998) likely retained control over the text until its final redaction. Mention of the Huna in the Bhishma-parva however appears to imply that this parva may have been edited around the 4th century.
The Adi-parva includes the snake sacrifice (sarpasattra) of Janamejaya, explaining its motivation, detailing why all snakes in existence were intended to be destroyed, and why in spite of this, there are still snakes in existence. This sarpasattra material was often considered an independent tale added to a version of the Mahabharata by "thematic attraction" (Minkowski 1991), and considered to have a particularly close connection to Vedic (Brahmana) literature. The Panchavimsha Brahmana (at 25.15.3) enumerates the officiant priests of a sarpasattra among whom the names Dhrtarashtra and Janamejaya, two main characters of the Mahabharata's sarpasattra, as well as Takshaka, the name of a snake in the Mahabharata, occur.
HISTORICAL REFERENCES
The earliest known references to the Mahabharata and its core Bharata date to the Ashtadhyayi (sutra 6.2.38) of Pāṇini (fl. 4th century BCE) and in the Ashvalayana Grhyasutra (3.4.4). This may suggest that the core 24,000 verses, known as the Bharata, as well as an early version of the extended Mahabharata, were composed by the 4th century BCE.
A report by the Greek writer Dio Chrysostom (c. 40 - c. 120 CE) about Homer's poetry being sung even in India seems to imply that the Iliad had been translated into Sanskrit. However, scholars have, in general, taken this as evidence for the existence of a Mahabharata at this date, whose episodes Dio or his sources identify with the story of the Iliad.
Several stories within the Mahabharata took on separate identities of their own in Classical Sanskrit literature. For instance, Abhijñānashākuntala by the renowned Sanskrit poet Kālidāsa (c. 400 CE), believed to have lived in the era of the Gupta dynasty, is based on a story that is the precursor to the Mahabharata. Urubhanga, a Sanskrit play written by Bhāsa who is believed to have lived before Kālidāsa, is based on the slaying of Duryodhana by the splitting of his thighs by Bhima.
The copper-plate inscription of the Maharaja Sharvanatha (533–534 CE) from Khoh (Satna District, Madhya Pradesh) describes the Mahabharata as a "collection of 100,000 verses" (shatasahasri samhita).
HISTORICAL CONTEXT
The historicity of the Kurukshetra War is unclear. Many historians estimate the date of the Kurukshetra war to Iron Age India of the 10th century BCE. The setting of the epic has a historical precedent in Iron Age (Vedic) India, where the Kuru kingdom was the center of political power during roughly 1200 to 800 BCE. A dynastic conflict of the period could have been the inspiration for the Jaya, the foundation on which the Mahabharata corpus was built, with a climactic battle eventually coming to be viewed as an epochal event.
Puranic literature presents genealogical lists associated with the Mahabharata narrative. The evidence of the Puranas is of two kinds. Of the first kind, there is the direct statement that there were 1015 (or 1050) years between the birth of Parikshit (Arjuna's grandson) and the accession of Mahapadma Nanda (400-329 BCE), which would yield an estimate of about 1400 BCE for the Bharata battle. However, this would imply improbably long reigns on average for the kings listed in the genealogies. Of the second kind are analyses of parallel genealogies in the Puranas between the times of Adhisimakrishna (Parikshit's great-grandson) and Mahapadma Nanda. Pargiter accordingly estimated 26 generations by averaging 10 different dynastic lists and, assuming 18 years for the average duration of a reign, arrived at an estimate of 850 BCE for Adhisimakrishna, and thus approximately 950 BCE for the Bharata battle.
B. B. Lal used the same approach with a more conservative assumption of the average reign to estimate a date of 836 BCE, and correlated this with archaeological evidence from Painted Grey Ware sites, the association being strong between PGW artifacts and places mentioned in the epic.
Attempts to date the events using methods of archaeoastronomy have produced, depending on which passages are chosen and how they are interpreted, estimates ranging from the late 4th to the mid-2nd millennium BCE. The late 4th millennium date has a precedent in the calculation of the Kaliyuga epoch, based on planetary conjunctions, by Aryabhata (6th century). Aryabhatta's date of February 18 3102 BCE for Mahabharata war has become widespread in Indian tradition. Coincidentally, this marks the disppearance of Krishna from earth from many source.[36] The Aihole inscription of Pulikeshi II, dated to Saka 556 = 634 CE, claims that 3735 years have elapsed since the Bharata battle, putting the date of Mahabharata war at 3137 BCE. Another traditional school of astronomers and historians, represented by Vriddha-Garga, Varahamihira (author of the Brhatsamhita) and Kalhana (author of the Rajatarangini), place the Bharata war 653 years after the Kaliyuga epoch, corresponding to 2449 BCE.
SYNOPSIS
The core story of the work is that of a dynastic struggle for the throne of Hastinapura, the kingdom ruled by the Kuru clan. The two collateral branches of the family that participate in the struggle are the Kaurava and the Pandava. Although the Kaurava is the senior branch of the family, Duryodhana, the eldest Kaurava, is younger than Yudhisthira, the eldest Pandava. Both Duryodhana and Yudhisthira claim to be first in line to inherit the throne.
The struggle culminates in the great battle of Kurukshetra, in which the Pandavas are ultimately victorious. The battle produces complex conflicts of kinship and friendship, instances of family loyalty and duty taking precedence over what is right, as well as the converse.
The Mahabharata itself ends with the death of Krishna, and the subsequent end of his dynasty and ascent of the Pandava brothers to heaven. It also marks the beginning of the Hindu age of Kali Yuga, the fourth and final age of mankind, in which great values and noble ideas have crumbled, and man is heading towards the complete dissolution of right action, morality and virtue.
THE OLDER GENERATIONS
King Janamejaya's ancestor Shantanu, the king of Hastinapura, has a short-lived marriage with the goddess Ganga and has a son, Devavrata (later to be called Bhishma, a great warrior), who becomes the heir apparent. Many years later, when King Shantanu goes hunting, he sees Satyavati, the daughter of the chief of fisherman, and asks her father for her hand. Her father refuses to consent to the marriage unless Shantanu promises to make any future son of Satyavati the king upon his death. To resolve his father's dilemma, Devavrata agrees to relinquish his right to the throne. As the fisherman is not sure about the prince's children honouring the promise, Devavrata also takes a vow of lifelong celibacy to guarantee his father's promise.
Shantanu has two sons by Satyavati, Chitrāngada and Vichitravirya. Upon Shantanu's death, Chitrangada becomes king. He lives a very short uneventful life and dies. Vichitravirya, the younger son, rules Hastinapura. Meanwhile, the King of Kāśī arranges a swayamvara for his three daughters, neglecting to invite the royal family of Hastinapur. In order to arrange the marriage of young Vichitravirya, Bhishma attends the swayamvara of the three princesses Amba, Ambika and Ambalika, uninvited, and proceeds to abduct them. Ambika and Ambalika consent to be married to Vichitravirya.
The oldest princess Amba, however, informs Bhishma that she wishes to marry king of Shalva whom Bhishma defeated at their swayamvara. Bhishma lets her leave to marry king of Shalva, but Shalva refuses to marry her, still smarting at his humiliation at the hands of Bhishma. Amba then returns to marry Bhishma but he refuses due to his vow of celibacy. Amba becomes enraged and becomes Bhishma's bitter enemy, holding him responsible for her plight. Later she is reborn to King Drupada as Shikhandi (or Shikhandini) and causes Bhishma's fall, with the help of Arjuna, in the battle of Kurukshetra.
THE PANDAVA AND KAURAVA PRINCES
When Vichitravirya dies young without any heirs, Satyavati asks her first son Vyasa to father children with the widows. The eldest, Ambika, shuts her eyes when she sees him, and so her son Dhritarashtra is born blind. Ambalika turns pale and bloodless upon seeing him, and thus her son Pandu is born pale and unhealthy (the term Pandu may also mean 'jaundiced'). Due to the physical challenges of the first two children, Satyavati asks Vyasa to try once again. However, Ambika and Ambalika send their maid instead, to Vyasa's room. Vyasa fathers a third son, Vidura, by the maid. He is born healthy and grows up to be one of the wisest characters in the Mahabharata. He serves as Prime Minister (Mahamantri or Mahatma) to King Pandu and King Dhritarashtra.
When the princes grow up, Dhritarashtra is about to be crowned king by Bhishma when Vidura intervenes and uses his knowledge of politics to assert that a blind person cannot be king. This is because a blind man cannot control and protect his subjects. The throne is then given to Pandu because of Dhritarashtra's blindness. Pandu marries twice, to Kunti and Madri. Dhritarashtra marries Gandhari, a princess from Gandhara, who blindfolds herself so that she may feel the pain that her husband feels. Her brother Shakuni is enraged by this and vows to take revenge on the Kuru family. One day, when Pandu is relaxing in the forest, he hears the sound of a wild animal. He shoots an arrow in the direction of the sound. However the arrow hits the sage Kindama, who curses him that if he engages in a sexual act, he will die. Pandu then retires to the forest along with his two wives, and his brother Dhritarashtra rules thereafter, despite his blindness.
Pandu's older queen Kunti, however, had been given a boon by Sage Durvasa that she could invoke any god using a special mantra. Kunti uses this boon to ask Dharma the god of justice, Vayu the god of the wind, and Indra the lord of the heavens for sons. She gives birth to three sons, Yudhisthira, Bhima, and Arjuna, through these gods. Kunti shares her mantra with the younger queen Madri, who bears the twins Nakula and Sahadeva through the Ashwini twins. However, Pandu and Madri indulge in sex, and Pandu dies. Madri dies on his funeral pyre out of remorse. Kunti raises the five brothers, who are from then on usually referred to as the Pandava brothers.
Dhritarashtra has a hundred sons through Gandhari, all born after the birth of Yudhishtira. These are the Kaurava brothers, the eldest being Duryodhana, and the second Dushasana. Other Kaurava brothers were Vikarna and Sukarna. The rivalry and enmity between them and the Pandava brothers, from their youth and into manhood, leads to the Kurukshetra war.
LAKSHAGRAHA (THE HOUSE OF LAC)
After the deaths of their mother (Madri) and father (Pandu), the Pandavas and their mother Kunti return to the palace of Hastinapur. Yudhisthira is made Crown Prince by Dhritarashtra, under considerable pressure from his kingdom. Dhritarashtra wanted his own son Duryodhana to become king and lets his ambition get in the way of preserving justice.
Shakuni, Duryodhana and Dusasana plot to get rid of the Pandavas. Shakuni calls the architect Purochana to build a palace out of flammable materials like lac and ghee. He then arranges for the Pandavas and the Queen Mother Kunti to stay there, with the intention of setting it alight. However, the Pandavas are warned by their wise uncle, Vidura, who sends them a miner to dig a tunnel. They are able to escape to safety and go into hiding. Back at Hastinapur, the Pandavas and Kunti are presumed dead.
MARRIAGE TO DRAUPADI
Whilst they were in hiding the Pandavas learn of a swayamvara which is taking place for the hand of the Pāñcāla princess Draupadī. The Pandavas enter the competition in disguise as Brahmins. The task is to string a mighty steel bow and shoot a target on the ceiling, which is the eye of a moving artificial fish, while looking at its reflection in oil below. Most of the princes fail, many being unable to lift the bow. Arjuna succeeds however. The Pandavas return home and inform their mother that Arjuna has won a competition and to look at what they have brought back. Without looking, Kunti asks them to share whatever it is Arjuna has won among themselves. On explaining the previous life of Draupadi, she ends up being the wife of all five brothers.
INDRAPRASTHA
After the wedding, the Pandava brothers are invited back to Hastinapura. The Kuru family elders and relatives negotiate and broker a split of the kingdom, with the Pandavas obtaining a new territory. Yudhishtira has a new capital built for this territory at Indraprastha. Neither the Pandava nor Kaurava sides are happy with the arrangement however.
Shortly after this, Arjuna elopes with and then marries Krishna's sister, Subhadra. Yudhishtira wishes to establish his position as king; he seeks Krishna's advice. Krishna advises him, and after due preparation and the elimination of some opposition, Yudhishthira carries out the rājasūya yagna ceremony; he is thus recognised as pre-eminent among kings.
The Pandavas have a new palace built for them, by Maya the Danava. They invite their Kaurava cousins to Indraprastha. Duryodhana walks round the palace, and mistakes a glossy floor for water, and will not step in. After being told of his error, he then sees a pond, and assumes it is not water and falls in. Draupadi laughs at him and ridicules him by saying that this is because of his blind father Dhritrashtra. He then decides to avenge his humiliation.
THE DICE GAME
Shakuni, Duryodhana's uncle, now arranges a dice game, playing against Yudhishtira with loaded dice. Yudhishtira loses all his wealth, then his kingdom. He then even gambles his brothers, himself, and finally his wife into servitude. The jubilant Kauravas insult the Pandavas in their helpless state and even try to disrobe Draupadi in front of the entire court, but her honour is saved by Krishna who miraculously creates lengths of cloth to replace the ones being removed.
Dhritarashtra, Bhishma, and the other elders are aghast at the situation, but Duryodhana is adamant that there is no place for two crown princes in Hastinapura. Against his wishes Dhritarashtra orders for another dice game. The Pandavas are required to go into exile for 12 years, and in the 13th year must remain hidden. If discovered by the Kauravas, they will be forced into exile for another 12 years.
EXILE AND RETURN
The Pandavas spend thirteen years in exile; many adventures occur during this time. They also prepare alliances for a possible future conflict. They spend their final year in disguise in the court of Virata, and are discovered just after the end of the year.
At the end of their exile, they try to negotiate a return to Indraprastha. However, this fails, as Duryodhana objects that they were discovered while in hiding, and that no return of their kingdom was agreed. War becomes inevitable.
THE BATTLE AT KURUKSHETRA
The two sides summon vast armies to their help and line up at Kurukshetra for a war. The kingdoms of Panchala, Dwaraka, Kasi, Kekaya, Magadha, Matsya, Chedi, Pandyas, Telinga, and the Yadus of Mathura and some other clans like the Parama Kambojas were allied with the Pandavas. The allies of the Kauravas included the kings of Pragjyotisha, Anga, Kekaya, Sindhudesa (including Sindhus, Sauviras and Sivis), Mahishmati, Avanti in Madhyadesa, Madra, Gandhara, Bahlika people, Kambojas and many others. Before war being declared, Balarama had expressed his unhappiness at the developing conflict and left to go on pilgrimage; thus he does not take part in the battle itself. Krishna takes part in a non-combatant role, as charioteer for Arjuna.
Before the battle, Arjuna, seeing the opposing army includes many relatives and loved ones, including his great grandfather Bhishma and his teacher Drona, has doubts about the battle and he fails to lift his Gāndeeva bow. Krishna wakes him up to his call of duty in the famous Bhagavad Gita section of the epic.
Though initially sticking to chivalrous notions of warfare, both sides soon adopt dishonourable tactics. At the end of the 18-day battle, only the Pandavas, Satyaki, Kripa, Ashwatthama, Kritavarma, Yuyutsu and Krishna survive.
THE END OF THE PANDAVAS
After "seeing" the carnage, Gandhari, who had lost all her sons, curses Krishna to be a witness to a similar annihilation of his family, for though divine and capable of stopping the war, he had not done so. Krishna accepts the curse, which bears fruit 36 years later.
The Pandavas, who had ruled their kingdom meanwhile, decide to renounce everything. Clad in skins and rags they retire to the Himalaya and climb towards heaven in their bodily form. A stray dog travels with them. One by one the brothers and Draupadi fall on their way. As each one stumbles, Yudhisthira gives the rest the reason for their fall (Draupadi was partial to Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva were vain and proud of their looks, and Bhima and Arjuna were proud of their strength and archery skills, respectively). Only the virtuous Yudhisthira, who had tried everything to prevent the carnage, and the dog remain. The dog reveals himself to be the god Yama (also known as Yama Dharmaraja), and then takes him to the underworld where he sees his siblings and wife. After explaining the nature of the test, Yama takes Yudhishthira back to heaven and explains that it was necessary to expose him to the underworld because (Rajyante narakam dhruvam) any ruler has to visit the underworld at least once. Yama then assures him that his siblings and wife would join him in heaven after they had been exposed to the underworld for measures of time according to their vices.
Arjuna's grandson Parikshit rules after them and dies bitten by a snake. His furious son, Janamejaya, decides to perform a snake sacrifice (sarpasattra) in order to destroy the snakes. It is at this sacrifice that the tale of his ancestors is narrated to him.
THE REUNION
The Mahabharata mentions that Karna, the Pandavas, and Dhritarashtra's sons eventually ascended to svarga and "attained the state of the gods" and banded together — "serene and free from anger."
THEMES
JUST WAR
The Mahabharata offers one of the first instances of theorizing about "just war", illustrating many of the standards that would be debated later across the world. In the story, one of five brothers asks if the suffering caused by war can ever be justified. A long discussion ensues between the siblings, establishing criteria like proportionality (chariots cannot attack cavalry, only other chariots; no attacking people in distress), just means (no poisoned or barbed arrows), just cause (no attacking out of rage), and fair treatment of captives and the wounded.
Versions, translations, and derivative works.
CRITICAL EDITION
Between 1919 and 1966, scholars at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, compared the various manuscripts of the epic from India and abroad and produced the Critical Edition of the Mahabharata, on 13,000 pages in 19 volumes, followed by the Harivamsha in another two volumes and six index volumes. This is the text that is usually used in current Mahabharata studies for reference. This work is sometimes called the "Pune" or "Poona" edition of the Mahabharata.
REGIONAL VERSIONS
Many regional versions of the work developed over time, mostly differing only in minor details, or with verses or subsidiary stories being added. These include the Tamil street theatre, terukkuttu and kattaikkuttu, the plays of which use themes from the Tamil language versions of Mahabharata, focusing on Draupadi.
Outside the Indian subcontinent, in Indonesia, a version was developed in ancient Java as Kakawin Bhāratayuddha in the 11th century under the patronage of King Dharmawangsa (990–1016), and later it spread to neighboring island of Bali where today remains a Hindu majority island, despite today Indonesia is the most populous Muslim majority nation. It has become the fertile source for Javanese literature, dance drama (wayang wong), and wayang shadow puppet performances. This Javanese version differ slightly from the original Indian version. For example Draupadi is only be wed to Yudhisthira, not to the entire Pandavas brothers, this might demonstrate ancient Javanese opposition of polyandry practice. The author later added some female characters to be wed to the Pandavas. Arjuna for example is described as having many wives and consorts next to Subhadra. Another difference is Shikhandi did not undergone sex change and remains as a woman, to be wed to Arjuna, and took the role as a warrior princess during the war. Another twist is Gandhari was described as antagonist character that hates Pandava so much. Her hate was out of jealousy, because during svayambara for the hand of Gandhari, she was actually in love with Pandu, but later being wed to his blind elder brother instead, whom she does not love, as a protest she then blindfold herself. Another notable difference is the inclusion of Punakawans, the clown servants of the main characters in the storyline, which is not found in Indian version. This characters includes Semar, Petruk, Gareng and Bagong, they are much-loved by Indonesian audiences. There are some spin-off episode developed in ancient Java, such as Arjunawiwaha composed in 11th century.
A Kawi version of the Mahabharata, of which eight of the eighteen parvas survive, is found on the Indonesian island of Bali. It has been translated into English by Dr. I. Gusti Putu Phalgunadi.
TRANSLATIONS
A Persian translation of Mahabharta, titled Razmnameh, was produced at Akbar's orders, by Faizi and `Abd al-Qadir Bada'uni in the 18th century.
The first complete English translation was the Victorian prose version by Kisari Mohan Ganguli, published between 1883 and 1896 (Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers) and by M. N. Dutt (Motilal Banarsidass Publishers). Most critics consider the translation by Ganguli to be faithful to the original text. The complete text of Ganguli's translation is in the public domain and is available online.
Another English prose translation of the full epic, based on the Critical Edition, is in progress, published by University Of Chicago Press. It was initiated by Indologist J. A. B. van Buitenen (books 1–5) and, following a 20-year hiatus caused by the death of van Buitenen, is being continued by D. Gitomer of DePaul University (book 6), J. L. Fitzgerald of Brown University (books 11–13) and Wendy Doniger of the University of Chicago (books 14–18).
An early poetry translation by Romesh Chunder Dutt and published in 1898 condenses the main themes of the Mahabharata into English verse. A later poetic "transcreation" (author's own description) of the full epic into English, done by the poet P. Lal is complete, and in 2005 began being published by Writers Workshop, Calcutta. The P. Lal translation is a non-rhyming verse-by-verse rendering, and is the only edition in any language to include all slokas in all recensions of the work (not just those in the Critical Edition). The completion of the publishing project is scheduled for 2010. Sixteen of the eighteen volumes are now available.
A project to translate the full epic into English prose, translated by various hands, began to appear in 2005 from the Clay Sanskrit Library, published by New York University Press. The translation is based not on the Critical Edition but on the version known to the commentator Nīlakaṇṭha. Currently available are 15 volumes of the projected 32-volume edition.
Indian economist Bibek Debroy has also begun an unabridged English translation in ten volumes. Volume 1: Adi Parva was published in March 2010.
Many condensed versions, abridgements and novelistic prose retellings of the complete epic have been published in English, including works by Ramesh Menon, William Buck, R. K. Narayan, C. Rajagopalachari, K. M. Munshi, Krishna Dharma, Romesh C. Dutt, Bharadvaja Sarma, John D. Smith and Sharon Maas.
DERIVATIVE LITERATURE
Bhasa, the 2nd- or 3rd-century CE Sanskrit playwright, wrote two plays on episodes in the Marabharata, Urubhanga (Broken Thigh), about the fight between Duryodhana and Bhima, while Madhyamavyayoga (The Middle One) set around Bhima and his son, Ghatotkacha. The first important play of 20th century was Andha Yug (The Blind Epoch), by Dharamvir Bharati, which came in 1955, found in Mahabharat, both an ideal source and expression of modern predicaments and discontent. Starting with Ebrahim Alkazi it was staged by numerous directors. V. S. Khandekar's Marathi novel, Yayati (1960) and Girish Karnad's debut play Yayati (1961) are based on the story of King Yayati found in the Mahabharat. Bengali writer and playwright, Buddhadeva Bose wrote three plays set in Mahabharat, Anamni Angana, Pratham Partha and Kalsandhya. Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni wrote a version from the perspective of Draupadi entitled The Palace of Illusions: A Novel, which was published in 2008.
Amar Chitra Katha published a 1,260 page comic book version of the Mahabharata.
IN FILM AND TELEVISION
In Indian cinema, several film versions of the epic have been made, dating back to 1920. In Telugu film Daana Veera Soora Karna (1977) directed by and starring N. T. Rama Rao depicts Karna as the lead character. The Mahabharata was also reinterpreted by Shyam Benegal in Kalyug. Prakash Jha directed 2010 film Raajneeti was partially inspired by the Mahabharata. A 2013 animated adaptation holds the record for India's most expensive animated film.
In the late 1980s, the Mahabharat TV series, directed by Ravi Chopra, was televised on India's national television (Doordarshan). In the Western world, a well-known presentation of the epic is Peter Brook's nine-hour play, which premiered in Avignon in 1985, and its five-hour movie version The Mahabharata (1989).
Uncompleted projects on the Mahabharata include a ones by Rajkumar Santoshi, and a theaterical adaptation planned by Satyajit Ray
JAIN VERSION
ain version of Mahabharata can be found in the various Jain texts like Harivamsapurana (the story of Harivamsa) Trisastisalakapurusa Caritra (Hagiography of 63 Illustrious persons), Pandavacaritra (lives of Pandavas) and Pandavapurana (stories of Pandavas). From the earlier canonical literature, Antakrddaaśāh (8th cannon) and Vrisnidasa (upangagama or secondary canon) contain the stories of Neminatha (22nd Tirthankara), Krishna and Balarama. Prof. Padmanabh Jaini notes that, unlike in the Hindu Puranas, the names Baladeva and Vasudeva are not restricted to Balarama and Krishna in Jain puranas. Instead they serve as names of two distinct class of mighty brothers, who appear nine times in each half of time cycles of the Jain cosmology and rule the half the earth as half-chakravartins. Jaini traces the origin of this list of brothers to the Jinacharitra by Bhadrabahu swami (4th–3rd century BCE). According to Jain cosmology Balarama, Krishna and Jarasandha are the ninth and the last set of Baladeva, Vasudeva, and Partivasudeva. The main battle is not the Mahabharata, but the fight between Krishna and Jarasandha (who is killed by Krishna). Ultimately, the Pandavas and Balarama take renunciation as Jain monks and are reborn in heavens, while on the other hand Krishna and Jarasandha are reborn in hell. In keeping with the law of karma, Krishna is reborn in hell for his exploits (sexual and violent) while Jarasandha for his evil ways. Prof. Jaini admits a possibility that perhaps because of his popularity, the Jain authors were keen to rehabilitate Krishna. The Jain texts predict that after his karmic term in hell is over sometime during the next half time-cycle, Krishna will be reborn as a Jain Tirthankara and attain liberation. Krishna and Balrama are shown as contemporaries and cousins of 22nd Tirthankara, Neminatha. According to this story, Krishna arranged young Neminath’s marriage with Rajamati, the daughter of Ugrasena, but Neminatha, empathizing with the animals which were to be slaughtered for the marriage feast, left the procession suddenly and renounced the world.
CULTURAL INFLUENCE
In the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna explains to Arjuna his duties as a warrior and prince and elaborates on different Yogic and Vedantic philosophies, with examples and analogies. This has led to the Gita often being described as a concise guide to Hindu philosophy and a practical, self-contained guide to life. In more modern times, Swami Vivekananda, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Mahatma Gandhi and many others used the text to help inspire the Indian independence movement.
WIKIPEDIA
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
I found these in a file folder. Hadn't seen them in years. My only question is where are the rest? Offhand, I see I failed to save the stubs for concerts by Philip Glass, Sun Ra, Captain Beefheart, Steve Lacy, Muzsikas, the McGarrigles, Patti Smith, John McLaughlin, Joni Mitchell, Charles Mingus, Polyrock, the Bloodless Pharoahs, Rahsaan Roland Kirk, Medeski, Martin & Wood, Sonny Rollins, the Mothers of Invention, Miles Davis, the Master Musicians of Joujouka ...
I'm sure I'm forgetting a bunch more.
---- …. - …. -----
---- …. - …. -----
..........................................................................
-----------------------------------------------------------------
click to activate the icon of slideshow: the small triangle inscribed in the small rectangle, at the top right, in the photostream;
clicca sulla piccola icona per attivare lo slideshow: sulla facciata principale del photostream, in alto a destra c'è un piccolo rettangolo (rappresenta il monitor) con dentro un piccolo triangolo nero;
Qi Bo's photos on Flickr Hive Mind
www.fotografidigitali.it/gallery/2726/opere-italiane-segn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"U sciccareddu", from the Sicilian "the little donkey", is a pyrotechnical-animal mask, once present in many village feasts in the Messina area, today it is found only in a limited number of centers, among these is the town of Casalvecchio Siculo , a small town in the hinterland in which there is another animal figure, that of the "camiddu", in Sicilian "camel", and of his camel driver (see a photographic story of mine made earlier in this regard). The feast of the "sciccareddu-little donkey" sees a young man of the village wearing a metal supporting structure, on which takes place a whole series of fireworks: this represents with no little imagination the donkey (this year it was the "Camel driver" of the "camiddu-camel"feast which is always celebrated in Casalvecchio); the young man who carries this metal castle on himself, protects himself abundantly from pyrotechnic fires, which form "crazy wheels" in correspondence with the "four limbs", pyrotechnic fires that involve symbolic-ritual suggestions of ambiguous meaning, is the life against death, the light against darkness, the fear and the desire to challenge it, without ever forgetting the horrifying-ancestral aspect of the "beast", which represents the dark unknown evil, which always hovers over people's lives. There are those who have hypothesized that this asinello-monstrous-orrify is a very meek animal too, once very common and omnipresent in the Sicilian districts, so that the fears that it could generate are simultaneously suppressed by being a well-known animal and very meek.
This "sciccareddu-little donkey" with its load of pyrotechnic-crazy fires-bengal fires, and other crackling devilries, challenges and is challenged by all present, young and old coming also from far away, there is who looks but remaining well sheltered, many others instead challenge him, as in a bloodless bullfight, where some unlucky person can receive a few small burns (like myself, who found himself with some small burns in his legs, and a lens-protection filter, it was almost melted-burned in several points, now useless, but withe the lens without problems.....! :o)) .......).
“u sciccareddu”, dal siciliano “l’asinello”, è una maschera pirotecnica-animalesca, un tempo presente in molte feste paesane del territorio messinese, oggi la si ritrova solo in un numero limitato di centri, tra questi il paese di Casalvecchio Siculo, piccolo centro dell’entroterra nel quale si trova un’altra figura animalesca, quella del “camiddu”, in siciliano “cammello”, e del suo cammelliere (vedi un mio racconto fotografico fatto in precedenza in merito). La festa dello “sciccareddu-asinello” vede un giovane del paese indossare una struttura portante in metallo, sulla quale prende posto tutta una serie di giochi pirotecnici: questo rappresenta con non poca fantasia l’asinello (quest’anno a dargli vita è stato il “cammelliere” della festa del “camiddu-cammello” che si festeggia sempre a Casalvecchio); il giovane che porta su di se tale castello in metallo, si protegge abbondantemente dai fuochi pirotecnici, che formano delle “ruote pazze” in corrispondenza dei “quattro arti”, fuochi pirotecnici che comportano suggestioni simbolico-rituali dal significato ambiguo, è a vita contro la morte, la luce contro le tenebre, la paura e la voglia di sfidarla, senza mai dimenticare l’aspetto orrifico-ancestrale della “bestia”, che rappresenta l’oscuro ignoto male, che aleggia sempre sulla vita delle persone. C’è chi ha ipotizzato che tale asinello-mostruoso-orrifico è pur sempre un animale molto docile, un tempo comunissimo e onnipresente nelle contrade siciliane, per cui le paure che esso potrebbe generare sono contemporaneamente soppresse dall’essere un animale ben conosciuto ed in definitiva molto docile.
Tale “sciccareddu-asinello” col suo carico di fuochi pirotecnici-girandole pazze-bengala, ed altre diavolerie scoppiettanti, sfida e viene sfidato da tutti i presenti, giovani e meno giovani provenienti anche da lontano, c’è che vuole assitere rimanendo però bene al riparo, molti altri invece lo sfidano, come in una corrida incruenta, dove qualche malcapitato può rimediare qualche piccola bruciatura (come il sottoscritto, che si è ritrovato con qualche piccola bruciatura alle gambe, ed un filtro proteggi-obiettivo che, me ne accorsi successivamente, era quasi fuso-bruciato in più punti, oramai inservibile, con l’obiettivo però salvo….! :o)) …).
The tongue like a sharp knife... Kills without drawing blood.
Okay, I'm just putting this out there... If you don't like my photos, don't be here. They're not going to change. If you want to leave a comment (which is always appreciated), make it positive or constructive. Nothing negative or just plain rude. I don't take crap from anyone.
Anyway, that aside... I had a hard time waking up this morning. I fell asleep on the couch watching a comedian for about two hours, and then woke up to take a quick shower. I was so exhausted I had to drag my feet to my bedroom.
But I brought my photography book with me and read that in karate while waiting for weapons to begin.
I learned my nunchaku kata on Thursday and I really got it down today. Shihan said he was impressed with how I was whipping it around on only the second class with them ^_^ I remember the combos, I just have to practice everyday, which I don't mind.
"Eric" was there. Nothing happened really. Still the same.
After that, I talked to Shihan after class for about two hours (like I do every Saturday) about college, future, mom, karate, people, etc. I love talking to Shihan. He's amazing.
We're supposed to get a snowstorm Monday/Tuesday? YAY SNOW! Oh, and "Bob"s brother, "Jerry", came home yesterday from Costa Rica. YAY!
"It is to see a traitor go free
It is to feel a filter in me
It is to leave the lights that I saw
It is to ask: is it easy to go
In this dead hour
Here with you
Seconds are worthless
In this dead hour
When all is blank
Minutes are worthless
How long will it take until
There will be room again for hope
It is so sad to see
Dispossession
It has become my obsession
It is to have a knife in my back
It is to say my soul got a crack..."
("Dispossession" by Katatonia) ^_^
Officially the Union of the Comoros (French: Union des Comores, Arabic: الاتّحاد القمريّ, al-Ittiḥād al-Qamariyy) is an island nation in the Indian Ocean, located off the eastern coast of Africa, on the northern end of the Mozambique Channel, between northern Madagascar and northeastern Mozambique. The nearest countries to the Comoros are Mozambique, Tanzania, Madagascar, and the Seychelles.
It is the southernmost member state of the Arab League. At 1,862 km2 (719 sq mi), (excluding Mayotte) the Comoros is the third-smallest African nation by area. And with a population estimated at 798,000, it is the sixth-smallest African nation by population—although it has one of the highest population densities in Africa. Its name derives from the Arabic word القمر qamar ("moon").
The country officially consists of the four islands in the volcanic Comoros archipelago: Grande Comore or Ngazidja, Mohéli or Mwali, Anjouan or Nzwani, and Mayotte or Mahoré, as well as many smaller islands. However, the government of the Union of the Comoros (or its predecessors, since independence) has never administered the island of Mayotte, which France still administers as an overseas collectivity. Mayotte was the only island in the archipelago that voted against independence from France, and France has vetoed United Nations Security Council resolutions that would affirm Comorian sovereignty over the island. In addition, a 29 March 2009 referendum on Mayotte's becoming an overseas department of France in 2012 was passed overwhelmingly by the people of Mayotte.
The archipelago is notable for its diverse culture and history, as a nation formed at the crossroads of many civilizations. Though in the contested island of Mayotte the sole official language is French, the "Union of the Comoros" has three official languages: Comorian (Shikomor), Arabic and French.
The "Union of the Comoros" is the only state to be a member of each of the African Union, Francophonie, Organisation of the Islamic Conference, Arab League, and Indian Ocean Commission. However, it has had a troubled history since independence in 1975, marked by numerous coups d'état.
About half the population live below the international poverty line of US$1.25 a day.
History
Pre-colonial inhabitation
The first human inhabitants of the Comoro Islands are thought to have been African and Austronesian settlers, travelling by boat. They settled there no later than the sixth century CE, the date of the earliest known archaeological site, found on Nzwani, though some sources speculate that settlement began as early as the first century. The islands of Comoros became populated by a succession of diverse groups from the coast of Africa, the Persian Gulf, The Malay Archipelago, and Madagascar. Swahili settlers first reached the islands as a part of the greater Bantu expansion that took place in Africa throughout the first millennium.
Development of the Comoros is periodized into phases, beginning with Swahili influence and settlement in the Dembeni phase (ninth to tenth centuries), during which each island maintained a single, central village. From the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries, trade with the island of Madagascar and merchants from the Middle East flourished, smaller villages emerged, and existing towns expanded. The citizens and historians of the Comoros state that early Arab settlements date to even before their known arrival to the archipelago, and Swahili historians frequently trace genealogies back to Arab ancestors who had travelled from Yemen and the ancient kingdom of Saba' in Eden (thought to be the biblical Eden) even though people are unsure if this is true.
Pre-colonial inhabitation
The first human inhabitants of the Comoro Islands are thought to have been African and Austronesian settlers, travelling by boat. They settled there no later than the sixth century CE, the date of the earliest known archaeological site, found on Nzwani, though some sources speculate that settlement began as early as the first century. The islands of Comoros became populated by a succession of diverse groups from the coast of Africa, the Persian Gulf, The Malay Archipelago, and Madagascar. Swahili settlers first reached the islands as a part of the greater Bantu expansion that took place in Africa throughout the first millennium.
Development of the Comoros is periodized into phases, beginning with Swahili influence and settlement in the Dembeni phase (ninth to tenth centuries), during which each island maintained a single, central village. From the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries, trade with the island of Madagascar and merchants from the Middle East flourished, smaller villages emerged, and existing towns expanded. The citizens and historians of the Comoros state that early Arab settlements date to even before their known arrival to the archipelago, and Swahili historians frequently trace genealogies back to Arab ancestors who had travelled from Yemen and the ancient kingdom of Saba' in Eden (thought to be the biblical Eden) even though people are unsure if this is true.
Arab colonization
Arab merchants first brought Arab Islamic influence to the islands. One most likely fact is that Arabs traded for slaves in Africa, increasing the spread and dominance of Arab culture. As their religion gained hold, large mosques were constructed. The Comoro Islands, like other coastal areas in the region, were important stops in early Islamic trade routes frequented by Persians and Arabs. Despite its distance from the coast, Comoros is situated along the major sea route between Kilwa[disambiguation needed] and Mozambique, an outlet for Zimbabwean gold.
By the nineteenth century, the influence of Arabic-speaking Sunni Persians from Shiraz, Iran, dominated the islands. The Shirazi traded along the coasts of East Africa, and the Middle East, establishing settlements and colonies in the archipelago.
Arab colonization in the region increased when nearby Zanzibar fell to Arab Omani rule, and Comorian culture, especially architecture and religion, also increasingly came under Arab imperial sway. Many rival sultanates colonized the area in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
By the time Europeans showed interest in the Comoros, the dominant Arab cultural veneer of the islands led many to remind of the society's Arab colonial history at the expense of its native Swahili and African heritage. More recent western scholarship by Thomas Spear and Randall Pouwells emphasizes black African historical predominance over the diffusionist perspective.
European contact and French colonization
Portuguese explorers first visited the archipelago in 1505.
In 1793, Malagasy warriors from Madagascar first started raiding the islands for slaves, and later settled and seized control in many locations. France first established colonial rule in the Comoros in 1841. The first French colonists landed in Mayotte, and Andrian Tsouli, the Malagasy King of Mayotte, signed the Treaty of April 1841, which ceded the island to the French authorities.
In 1886, Mohéli was placed under French protection by its Queen Salima Machimba. That same year, after consolidating his authority over all of Grande Comore, Sultan Said Ali agreed to French protection of his island, though he retained sovereignty until 1909. Also in 1909, Sultan Said Muhamed of Anjouan abdicated in favor of French rule. The Comoros (or Les Comores) was officially made a French colony in 1912, and the islands were placed under the administration of the French colonial governor general of Madagascar in 1914.
The Comoros served as a way station for merchants sailing to the Far East and India until the opening of the Suez Canal significantly reduced traffic passing through the Mozambique Channel. The native commodities exported by the Comoros were coconuts, cattle and tortoiseshell. French settlers, French-owned companies, and wealthy Arab merchants established a plantation-based economy that now uses about one-third of the land for export crops. After its annexation, France converted Mayotte into a sugar plantation colony. The other islands were soon transformed as well, and the major crops of ylang-ylang, vanilla, coffee, cocoa bean, and sisal were introduced.
Agreement was reached with France in 1973 for Comoros to become independent in 1978. The deputies of Mayotte abstained. Referendums were held on all four of the islands. Three voted for independence by large margins, while Mayotte voted against and remains under French administration. On July 6, 1975, however, the Comorian parliament passed a unilateral resolution declaring independence. Ahmed Abdallah proclaimed the independence of the State of the Comoros (État comorien; دولة القمر) and became its first president.
Independence
The next 30 years were a period of political turmoil. On August 3, 1975, mercenary Bob Denard, with clandestine support from Jacques Foccart and the French government, removed president Ahmed Abdallah from office in an armed coup and replaced him with United National Front of the Comoros (UNF) member Prince Said Mohammed Jaffar. Months later, in January 1976, Jaffar was ousted in favor of his Minister of Defense Ali Soilih.
At this time, the population of Mayotte voted against independence from France in two referendums. The first, held in December 1974, won 63.8% support for maintaining ties with France, while the second, held in February 1976, confirmed that vote with an overwhelming 99.4%. The three remaining islands, ruled by President Soilih, instituted a number of socialist and isolationist policies that soon strained relations with France. On May 13, 1978, Bob Denard returned to overthrow President Soilih and re-instate Abdallah with the support of the French and South African governments. During Soilih's brief rule, he faced seven additional coup attempts until he was finally forced from office and killed.
In contrast to Soilih, Abdallah's presidency was marked by authoritarian rule and increased adherence to traditional Islam and the country was renamed the Federal and Islamic Republic of Comoros (République Fédérale Islamique des Comores; جمهورية القمر الإتحادية الإسلامية ). Abdallah continued as president until 1989 when, fearing a probable coup d'état, he signed a decree ordering the Presidential Guard, led by Bob Denard, to disarm the armed forces. Shortly after the signing of the decree, Abdallah was allegedly shot dead in his office by a disgruntled military officer, though later sources claim an anti-tank missile launched into his bedroom and killed him. Although Denard was also injured, it is suspected that Abdallah's killer was a soldier under his command.
A few days later, Bob Denard was evacuated to South Africa by French paratroopers. Said Mohamed Djohar, Soilih's older half-brother, then became president and served until September 1995 when Bob Denard returned and attempted another coup. This time France intervened with paratroopers and forced Denard to surrender. The French removed Djohar to Reunion, and the Paris-backed Mohamed Taki Abdulkarim became president by election. He led the country from 1996, during a time of labor crises, government suppression, and secessionist conflicts, until his death November 1998. He was succeeded by Interim President Tadjidine Ben Said Massounde.
The islands of Anjouan and Mohéli declared their independence from the Comoros in 1997, in an attempt to restore French rule. But France rejected their request, leading to bloody confrontations between federal troops and rebels. In April 1999, Colonel Azali Assoumani, Army Chief of Staff, seized power in a bloodless coup, overthrowing the Interim President Massounde, citing weak leadership in the face of the crisis. This was the Comoros' 18th coup d'état since independence in 1975. But Azali failed to consolidate power and reestablish control over the islands, which was the subject of international criticism. The African Union, under the auspices of President Thabo Mbeki of South Africa, imposed sanctions on Anjouan to help broker negotiations and effect reconciliation. The official name of the country was changed to the Union of the Comoros and a new system of political autonomy for each island, plus a union government for the three islands.
Azali stepped down in 2002 to run in the democratic election of the President of the Comoros, which he won. Under ongoing international pressure, as a military ruler who had originally come to power by force and was not always democratic while in office, Azali led the Comoros through constitutional changes that enabled new elections. A Loi des compétences law was passed in early 2005 that defines the responsibilities of each governmental body, and is in the process of implementation. The elections in 2006 were won by Ahmed Abdallah Mohamed Sambi, a Sunni Muslim Cleric nick-named the "Ayatollah" for his time spent studying Islam in Iran. Azali honored the election results, thus allowing the first peaceful and democratic exchange of power for the archipelago.
Colonel Mohammed Bacar, a French-trained former gendarme, seized power as President in Anjouan in 2001. He staged a vote in June 2007 to confirm his leadership that was rejected as illegal by the Comoros federal government and the African Union. On March 25, 2008 hundreds of soldiers from the African Union and Comoros seized rebel-held Anjouan, generally welcomed by the population: there have been reports of hundreds, if not thousands, of people tortured during Bacar’s tenure. Some rebels were killed and injured, but there are no official figures. At least 11 civilians were wounded. Some officials were imprisoned. Bacar fled in a speedboat to the French Indian Ocean territory of Mayotte to seek asylum. Anti-French protests followed in Comoros (see 2008 invasion of Anjouan).
Since independence from France, the Comoros experienced more than 20 coups or attempted coups.
Geography of Comoros
The Comoros is formed by Ngazidja (Grande Comore), Mwali (Mohéli), Nzwani (Anjouan), and Maore (Mayotte), the major islands in the Comoros Archipelago, as well as many minor islets. The islands are officially known by their Comorian language names, though international sources still use their French names (in parentheses). The capital and largest city, Moroni, is located on Ngazidja. The archipelago is situated in the Indian Ocean, in the Mozambique Channel, between the African coast (nearest to Mozambique and Tanzania) and Madagascar, with no land borders.
At 2,235 km2 (863 sq mi), it is one of the smallest countries in the world. The Comoros also has claim to 320 km2 (120 sq mi) of territorial seas. The interiors of the islands vary from steep mountains to low hills. The climate is generally tropical and mild, and the two major seasons are distinguishable by their relative raininess. The temperature reaches an average of 29–30 °C (84–86 °F) in March, the hottest month in the rainy season (called kashkazi, December to April), and an average low of 19 °C (66 °F) in the cool, dry season (kusi, May to November). The islands are rarely subject to cyclones.
Ngazidja is the largest of the Comoros Archipelago, approximately equal in area to the other islands combined. It is also the most recent island, and therefore has rocky soil. The island's two volcanoes, Karthala (active) and La Grille (dormant), and the lack of good harbors are distinctive characteristics of its terrain. Mwali, with its capital at Fomboni, is the smallest of the four major islands. Nzwani, whose capital is Mutsamudu, has a distinctive triangular shape caused by three mountain chains, Sima, Nioumakele, and Jimilime, emanating from a central peak, Ntringi (1,575 m or 5,170 ft).
The oldest of the islands, Maore has the richest soil as well as good harbors and local fish populations, due to its ring of coral reefs. Dzaoudzi, the previous capital of all the colonial Comoros, is located on Pamanzi, (French: Petite-Terre), the largest islet of Maore. Maore's current capital is at Mamoudzou. The term Mayotte (or Maore) may also refer to the group of islands, of which the largest is known as Maore (French: Grande-Terre), and it includes Maore's surrounding islands, most notably Pamanzi (Petite-Terre).
The islands of the Comoros Archipelago were formed by volcanic activity. Mount Karthala, an active shield volcano located on Ngazidja, is the country's highest point, at 2,361 m or 7,748 ft (2,362 m) It contains the Comoros' largest patch of its disappearing rainforest. Karthala is currently one of the most active volcanoes in the world, with a minor eruption in May 2006, and prior eruptions as recently as April 2005 and 1991. In the 2005 eruption, which lasted from April 17 to 19, 40,000 citizens were evacuated, and the crater lake in the volcano's 3 by 4 km (1.9 by 2.5 mi) caldera was destroyed.
The Comoros also lays claim to the Glorioso Islands, comprising Grande Glorieuse, Île du Lys, Wreck Rock, South Rock, Verte Rocks (three islets), and three unnamed islets, one of France's Îles Éparses or Îles éparses de l'océan indien (Scattered islands in the Indian Ocean) possessions. The Glorioso Islands were administered by the colonial Comoros before 1975, and are therefore sometimes considered part of the Comoros Archipelago. Banc du Geyser, a former island in the Comoros Archipelago, now submerged, is geographically located in the Îles Éparses, but was annexed by Madagascar in 1976 as an unclaimed territory. The Comoros now claims it as part of its exclusive economic zone.
The Comoros constitute an ecoregion in their own right, Comoros forests.
Other Info
Oficial Name:الاتحاد القمر
اتحاد القمر /Al-Ittiḥād Al-Qumriyy
وُدْزِمَ وَ قُمُرِ /Udzima wa Komori
Union des Comores
Independence:
July 6, 1975
Area:
2.170 km2
Inhabitants:
625.000
Capital :
Moroni
Languages:
Arabic, Standard [arb] Throughout the island. Classification: Afro-Asiatic, Semitic, Central, South, Arabic
More information.
Comorian [swb] 228,896 in Comoros (2004). Population includes Shingazidja Comorian. Population total all countries: 350,702. Anjouan Island. Also spoken in Madagascar, Mayotte, Réunion. Alternate names: Comores Swahili, Komoro, Comoro. Dialects: Shindzwani (Anjouan, Shindzuani), Maore (Mayotte). All dialects sufficiently distinct from mainland Swahili to warrant separate literature. Classification: Niger-Congo, Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Bantoid, Southern, Narrow Bantu, Central, G, Swahili (G.40)
More information.
Comorian, Mwali [wlc] 27,194 (2000 WCD). Moheli Island. Alternate names: Shimwali. Classification: Niger-Congo, Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Bantoid, Southern, Narrow Bantu, Central, G, Swahili (G.40)
More information.
Comorian, Ndzwani [wni] 264,324 (2000). Anjouan Island. Alternate names: Shindzwani. Classification: Niger-Congo, Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Bantoid, Southern, Narrow Bantu, Central, G, Swahili (G.40)
More information.
Comorian, Ngazidja [zdj] Grande Comore. Alternate names: Shingazidja, Ngazidja. Classification: Niger-Congo, Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Bantoid, Southern, Narrow Bantu, Central, G, Swahili (G.40)
More information.
French [fra] 1,700 in Comoros (1993). Classification: Indo-European, Italic, Romance, Italo-Western, Western, Gallo-Iberian, Gallo-Romance, Gallo-Rhaetian, Oïl, French
More information.
Malagasy [plt] 700 in Comoros (1993 Johnstone). Classification: Austronesian, Malayo-Polynesian, Barito, East, Malagasy
Meaning of the country name:
From the Arabic "Djazair al Qamar" — "Island of the moon."
Description Flag:
The current flag of Comoros was adopted in 2003. The former flag was a crescent on a green field. The new design retains the crescent but places it within a green triangle. In addition, four stripes were added to symbolize the four islands of the nation: yellow is for Mohéli, white for Mayotte (claimed by Comoros but administered by France), red for Anjouan, and blue for Grand Comore. The four stars next to the crescent also stand for the islands, while the crescent stands for Islam, which is the major religion on Comoros.
Coat of arms:
The coat of arms of Comoros has the crescent found on the national flag in the center; within this crescent are the four stars found on the flag. A sun with rays extended is right above the crescent. Around the focal point, the name of the nation is written in both French and Arabic. The border is composed of two olive branches, with the national motto at the bottom in French.
Motto:
"Unité - Justice - Progrès"
National Anthem: Udzima wa ya Masiwa
Transliteration from Shimasiwa
I béramu isi pépéza
i nadi ukombozi piya
i daula ivénuha
tasiba bu ya i dini voya trangaya hunu Komoriya
Narikéni na mahaba ya huveindza ya masiwa
yatruwasiwa Komoro damu ndzima
wasiwa Komoro dini ndzima
Ya masiwa radzali wa
ya masiwa yarileya
Mola né ari sayidiya
Narikéni ha niya
riveindzé uwataniya
Mahaba ya dine na duniya.
I béraba ya huveindzar ya masiwa.
mu isi pépéza
rang mwési sita wa Zuiye
i daula ivénuha
zisiwa zatru zi pangwi ha
Maoré na Nzuani, Mwalina Ngaziya
Narikéni na mahaba.
Arabic lyrics
العلم يرفرف ,
ليعلن الإستقلال التام ;
ترتقي الأمة ,
بسبب إيماننا
في جزرنا القمرية .
دعنا نتحلى بالإخلاص
لحب جزرنا العظيمة .
نحن القمريون من دم ٍ واحد ,
نحن القمريون من إيمانٍ واحد .
على هذه الجزر قد ولدنا ,
هذه الجزر قد رعتنا .
نرجوا من الله مساعدتنا دائماً ;
لحب أرضنا الأم ,
و لحب ديننا و العالم .
العلم يرفرف .
من السادس من يوليو
ترتقي الأمة ;
جزرنا موحدة .
ماوري و أنزون موهيلي و القمر ,
دعنا نتحلى بالإخلاص
لحب جزرنا العظيمة .
French lyrics
Au faîte le Drapeau flotte
Apelle a là Liberté totale.
La nation apparaît,
Force d'une meme religion au sein des Comores.
Vivons dans l'amour rèciproque dans nos îles.
Les Comoriens issue de même sang,
Nous embrassons la même idéologie réligieuse.
Les îles où nous somme nés!!
Les îles qui nous ont prodigués la bonne éducation.
Dieu ya apporté son aide.
Conservons notre unité pour l'amour de la patrie,
Amour pour la réligion
Et pour l'évolution.
Au faîte le Drapeau flotte
Depuis le 6 du mois de Juillet
La nation apparaît,
Les îles devenues souveraines;
Maore - N'Dzouani - Mouwali - et N'Gazidja.
Gardons notre amour pour les îles.
English translation
The flag is flying,
Announcing complete independence;
The nation rises up
Because of the faith we have
In this our Comoria.
Let us always have devotion
To love our Great Islands.
We Comorians are of one blood,
We Comorians are of one faith.
On these Islands we were born,
These Islands brought us up.
May God always help us;
Let us always have the firm resolve
To love our fatherland,
Love our religion and the world.
The flag is flying.
From the Sixth of July
The Nation rises up;
Our Islands are lined up.
Maori and Anzuan, Moheli and Comore,
Let us always have devotion
To love our Great Islands.
Internet Page: www.ksu.edu
Comoros in diferent languages
eng | cym: Comoros
ast | cat | fra | frp | glg | jnf | lld | por | wln: Comores
cos | fur | ita | lim | ron | rup: Comore
ces | dsb | hsb | pol | slk: Komory
ina | roh | spa | srd: Comoras
deu | ltz | nds: Komoren / Komoren
hrv | lin | slv: Komori
jav | smo: Komoro
kin | run: Komore
afr: Comore; Comoro-eilande
arg: Comoras; Comores
aze: Komor adaları / Комор адалары
bam: Kɔmɔri
bos: Komori / Комори
bre: Komorez
cor: Komorys
crh: Komorlar / Коморлар
dan: Comorerne
epo: Komoroj
est: Komoorid; Komoori saared
eus: Komoreak
fao: Komorooyggjarnar
fin: Komorit
fry: Komoaren
gla: Na h-Eileanan Chomoro
gle: Oileáin Chomóra / Oileáin Ċomóra
glv: Ny h-Ellanyn Chomoro
hat: Komòr
haw: Komorosa
hun: Comore-szigetek
ibo: Agwe-etiti Kọmọro
ind: Komoro / كومورو
isl: Kómoreyjar
kaa: Komor atawları / Комор атаўлары
kmr: Adaêd Komorê / Адаед Коморе / ئادایێد کۆمۆرێ; Cizîrêd Komorê / Щьзиред Коморе / جزیرێد کۆمۆرێ
kur: Komorên / کۆمۆرێن
lat: Insulae Comorenses; Insulae Comorianae
lav: Komoras; Komoru salas
lit: Komorai; Komorų salos
mlg: Kaomôrô
mlt: Komoros
mol: Comore / Коморе
msa: Comoros / كوموروس
nld: Comoren
nno: Komorane
nob: Komorene
nrm: Comôres
oci: Comòras
que: Kumuris
rmy: Komore / कोमोरे
scn: Comori
slo: Komoros / Коморос
sme: Komorosullot
smg: Kuomorā
sqi: Komorët
swa: Visiwa vya Komoro; Komori
swe: Komorerna; Comorerna
tet: Komores
tuk: Komor adalary / Комор адалары
tur: Komorlar; Komor Adaları
uzb: Komor orollari / Комор ороллари; Qamor orollari / Қамор ороллари
vie: Cô-mô
vol: Komoruäns
vor: Komooriq
wol: Komoor
zul: iziqingi esaseKomoro
zza: Komoroy
abq: Коморска дзыгӀвбжяква (Komorska dzəʿʷbžjakʷa)
alt: Коморский ортолыктар (Komorskij ortolyktar)
bak: Комор утрауҙары / Komor utrauźarı
bel: Каморскія астравы / Kamorskija astravy; Каморскія выспы / Kamorskija vyspy
bul: Коморски острови (Komorski ostrovi)
che: Комораш (Komoraš)
chm: Коморский остров-влак (Komorskij ostrov-vlak); Коморы (Komory)
chv: Комор утравӗсем (Komor utravĕsem)
kaz: Комор аралдары / Komor araldarı / كومور ارالدارى
kbd: Коморскэ островхэр (Komorskă ostrovĥăr)
kir: Комор аралдары (Komor araldary)
kjh: Коморскай олтырыхтар (Komorskaj oltyryĥtar)
kom: Коморскӧй островъяс (Komorsköj ostrov"jas)
krc: Комор айрымканлары (Komor ajrymkanlary)
kum: Комор атаўлары (Komor ataŭlary)
mkd: Комори (Komori)
mon: Коморын арлууд (Komoryn arluud)
oss: Комораг сакъадӕхтӕ (Komorag saḳadäĥtä)
rus: Коморские острова (Komorskije ostrova); Коморы (Komory)
srp: Коморска острва / Komorska ostrva; Комори / Komori
tat: Комор утраулары / Komor utrawları
tgk: Ҷазираҳои Камар / جزیرههای کمر / Çazirahoi Kamar
tyv: Комор ортулуктар (Komor ortuluktar)
ukr: Коморські острови (Komors'ki ostrovy); Комори (Komory)
ara: جزر القمر (Ǧuzuru l-Qumur); جزر كومورو (Ǧuzuru Kūmūrū); جزائر القمر (Ǧazāʾiru l-Qumur); جزائر كومورو (Ǧazāʾiru Kūmūrū)
fas: کومور (Komor)
prs: کومور (Kōmōr)
pus: کومور (Komor)
swb: قُمُرِ / Komori
uig: كومور ئاراللىرى / Komor aralliri / Комор араллири
urd: کموروس (Kamoros); کومورس (Komoras); کوموروس (Komoros); جزائر قمر (Jazāʾir-e Qamar)
div: ކޮމޯރޯސް (Komōrōs)
heb: קומורו (Qômôrô); איי-קומורו (Iye-Qômôrô)
lad: קומוראס / Komoras
yid: קאָמאָרן (Komorn)
amh: ኮሞሮስ (Komoros)
ell-dhi: Κομόρες (Komóres)
ell-kat: Κομόραι (Komórai)
hye: Կոմորոս (Komoros)
kat: კომორის კუნძულები (Komoris kundzulebi)
hin: कोमोरस (Komoras); कोमोरोस (Komoros)
ben: কোমোরোস (Komoros)
pan: ਕੋਮੋਰਸ (Komoras)
kan: ಕೊಮೊರೊಸ್ (Komoros)
mal: കൊമോറസ് (Komōṟas)
tam: கொமொரோஸ் (Komorōs); கோமரோஸ் (Kōmarōs)
tel: కొమొరోస్ (Komorōs)
zho: 科摩羅/科摩罗 (Kēmóluó)
jpn: コモロ (Komoro)
kor: 코모로 (Komoro)
mya: ကော္မ္မရုိ့ဇ္ (Kɔ̃máẏóz)
tha: คอโมโรส (Kʰɔ̄mōrōt)
khm: កុំម៉ូរ៉ូស (Kuṁmūrūs); កូម៉ូរូស (Kūmūrūs)
I can't control this flesh and blood
That's wrapped around my bones
It moves beneath me like a river
Into the great unknown
I stepped onto the moving stairs
Before I could tie my shoes
Pried a harp out the fingers of a renegade
Who lived and died the blues
And his promise made was never clear
It just carved itself in me
All I saw was frost inside my head
On the night he said to me
Someday we'll live like horses
Free rein from your old iron fences
There's more ways than one to regain your senses
Break out the stalls and we'll live like horses
We're the victims of the heartbreak
That kept us short of breath
Trapped above these bloodless streets
Without a safety net
I stood in line to join the trial
One more customer of fate
Claimed a spoke in the wheel of the wagon train
On the road to the golden gate
On the flat cracked desert I jumped ship
It just made sense to me
I've spent too long in the belly of the beast
And now I shall be free
* Live Like Horses * ~ Elton John song lyrics by: Bernie Taupin
The Hiker is a bronze statue created by Theo Alice Ruggles Kitson. It commemorates the American soldiers who fought in the Spanish–American War, the Boxer Rebellion and the Philippine–American War. The first version of it was made for the University of Minnesota in 1906, but at least 50 copies were made, and were erected widely across the United States.
"The Hiker depicts a hero stripped of his parade uniform and shown as a soldier reacting to the challenges of the battlefield."
When she created The Hiker, Kitson already had a reputation for sculpting war memorial statues. For the title of her work, Kitson used the term that American soldiers in both the Spanish–American War and the Philippine–American War gave themselves: "hikers". Leonard Sefing, Jr., a Spanish–American War veteran from Allentown, Pennsylvania, was selected as the model for the statue after a photograph of him was entered into a national contest.
The original statue was unveiled at the University of Minnesota on Memorial Day, 1906. The statue stands in front of the armory at 15 Church Street. Also known as the Student Soldier Memorial, it is a monument to the 218 University of Minnesota students who served in the Spanish–American War. The statue is 9 feet (2.7 m) tall and stands on a 6-foot (1.8 m) granite base, depicting a soldier clad in a period uniform with a campaign hat and a Krag–Jørgensen rifle. Today this statue, now missing the muzzle of the rifle, is popularly known as Iron Mike.
William McKinley Monument
Inscriptions on the monument are as follows:
(panel 1)
William McKinley
Born at Niles – Trumbull County, Ohio
January Twenty-Ninth – Eighteen Hundred and Forty-Three
Volunteer Soldier of the Rebellion
Representative in Congress
Twice Governor of Ohio
Twice President of the United States
Died at Buffalo, New York, September Fourteenth
Nineteen Hundred and One
(panel 2)
The President fully realized that his hour
had come – and his mind turned to his maker
he whispered feebly “Nearer my God to Thee”
The words of the hymn
always dear to his heart
then as the final summons came
he faintly murmured: “Goodbye all, Goodbye
it is God’s way – his will be done
not ours.”
(panel 3)
On the afternoon of October Fifth
Nineteen Hundred and One – Anno Domini
twenty six thousand people
of Toledo and Lucas County
whose names are preserved within this monument
voluntarily contributed
to the fund for its construction
(panel 4)
He made the country better and greater
career shows the possibilities
of American citizenship
For all time and for all peoples
his name will stand for the sanctity
of the individual – the home -
the nation
William McKinley - 25th President of the United States. McKinley led the nation to victory in the Spanish–American War, raised protective tariffs to promote American industry, and maintained the nation on the gold standard in a rejection of free silver. McKinley was the last president to have served in the American Civil War, and the only one to have started the war as an enlisted soldier, beginning as a private in the Union Army and ending as a brevet major. Historians regard McKinley's 1896 victory as a realigning election, in which the political stalemate of the post–Civil War era gave way to the Republican-dominated Fourth Party System, which began with the Progressive Era. McKinley defeated Bryan again in the 1900 presidential election, in a campaign focused on imperialism, protectionism, and free silver. His legacy was suddenly cut short when he was shot on September 6, 1901 by Leon Czolgosz, a second-generation Polish-American with anarchist leanings; McKinley died eight days later, and was succeeded by his Vice President Theodore Roosevelt.
The Lucas County Courthouse is an architecturally-significant courthouse in downtown Toledo, Ohio, located at 700 Adams Street. The courthouse first opened in 1897. It was designed by David L. Stine, and the contractors were Dun, Perley & Co.
The courthouse was added to the National Register of Historic Places in 1973.
Offices
Lucas County Common Pleas Court (10 judges)[6]
County Prosecutor's office[6]
Clerk of Courts
Toledo is a city in and the county seat of Lucas County, Ohio, United States. At the 2020 census, it had a population of 270,871, making Toledo the fourth-most populous city in Ohio, after Columbus, Cleveland, and Cincinnati. Toledo is the 84th-most populous city in the United States. It is the principal city of the Toledo metropolitan area, which had 606,240 residents in 2020. Toledo also serves as a major trade center for the Midwest; its port is the fifth-busiest on the Great Lakes.
The city was founded in 1833 on the west bank of the Maumee River and originally incorporated as part of the Michigan Territory. It was re-founded in 1837 after the conclusion of the Toledo War, when it was incorporated in Ohio. After the 1845 completion of the Miami and Erie Canal, Toledo grew quickly; it also benefited from its position on the railway line between New York City and Chicago. The first of many glass manufacturers arrived in the 1880s, eventually earning Toledo its nickname as "The Glass City". Downtown Toledo has been subject to major revitalization efforts, including a growing entertainment district. Toledo is home to the University of Toledo.
The region was part of a larger area controlled by the historic tribes of the Wyandot and the people of the Council of Three Fires (Ojibwe, Potawatomi, and Odawa). The French established trading posts in the area by 1680 to take advantage of the lucrative fur trade. The Odawa moved from Manitoulin Island and the Bruce Peninsula at the invitation of the French, who established a trading post at Fort Detroit, about 60 miles to the north. They settled an area extending into northwest Ohio. By the early 18th century, the Odawa-occupied areas along most of the Maumee River to its mouth. They served as middlemen between the French and tribes further to the west and north. The Wyandot occupied central Ohio, and the Shawnee and Lenape occupied the southern areas.
When the city of Toledo was preparing to pave its streets, it surveyed "two prehistoric semicircular earthworks, presumably for stockades." One was at the intersection of Clayton and Oliver Streets on the south bank of Swan Creek; the other was at the intersection of Fassett and Fort Streets on the right bank of the Maumee River. Such earthworks were typical of mound-building peoples.
According to Charles E. Slocum, the American military built Fort Industry at the mouth of Swan Creek about 1805, as a temporary stockade. No official reports support the 19th-century tradition of its earlier history there.
The United States continued to work to transition the area's population from Native Americans to Whites. In the Treaty of Detroit (1807), the above four tribes ceded a large land area to the United States of what became southeastern Michigan and northwestern Ohio, to the mouth of the Maumee River (where Toledo later developed). Reserves for the Odawa were set aside in northwestern Ohio for a limited time. The Indian signed the treaty at Detroit, Michigan, on November 17, 1807, with William Hull, governor of the Michigan Territory and superintendent of Indian affairs, as the sole representative of the U.S.
More American settlers entered the area over the next few years, but many fled during the War of 1812, when British forces raided the area with their Indian allies. Resettlement began around 1818 after a Cincinnati syndicate purchased a 974-acre (3.9 km2) tract at the mouth of Swan Creek and named it Port Lawrence, developing it as the modern downtown area of Toledo. Immediately to the north of that, another syndicate founded the town of Vistula, the historic north end.[13] These two towns bordered each other across Cherry Street. This is why present-day streets on the street's northeast side run at a slightly different angle from those southwest of it.
In 1824, the Ohio state legislature authorized the construction of the Miami and Erie Canal, and in 1833, its Wabash and Erie Canal extension. The canal's purpose was to connect the city of Cincinnati to Lake Erie for water transportation to eastern markets, including to New York City via the Erie Canal and Hudson River. At that time, no highways had been built in the state, and goods produced locally had great difficulty reaching the larger markets east of the Appalachian Mountains. During the canal's planning phase, many small towns along the northern shores of the Maumee River heavily competed to be the ending terminus of the canal, knowing it would give them a profitable status. The towns of Port Lawrence and Vistula merged in 1833 to better compete against the upriver towns of Waterville and Maumee.
The inhabitants of this joined settlement chose the name Toledo:
"but the reason for this choice is buried in a welter of legends. One recounts that Washington Irving, who was traveling in Spain at the time, suggested the name to his brother, a local resident; this explanation ignores the fact that Irving returned to the United States in 1832. Others award the honor to Two Stickney, son of the major who quaintly numbered his sons and named his daughters after States. The most popular version attributes the naming to Willard J. Daniels, a merchant, who reportedly suggested Toledo because it 'is easy to pronounce, is pleasant in sound, and there is no other city of that name on the American continent.'"
Despite Toledo's efforts, the canal built the final terminus in Manhattan, one-half mile (800 m) to the north of Toledo, because it was closer to Lake Erie. As a compromise, the state placed two sidecuts before the terminus, one in Toledo at Swan Creek and another in Maumee, about 10 miles to the southwest.
Among the numerous treaties made between the Ottawa and the United States were two signed in this area: at Miami (Maumee) Bay in 1831 and Maumee, Ohio, upriver of Toledo, in 1833. These actions were among US purchases or exchanges of land to accomplish Indian Removal of the Ottawa from areas wanted for European-American settlement. The last of the Odawa did not leave this area until 1839, when Ottokee, grandson of Pontiac, led his band from their village at the mouth of the Maumee River to Indian Territory in Kansas.
An almost bloodless conflict between Ohio and the Michigan Territory, called the Toledo War (1835–1836), was "fought" over a narrow strip of land from the Indiana border to Lake Erie, now containing the city and the suburbs of Sylvania and Oregon, Ohio. The strip, which varied between five and eight miles (13 km) in width, was claimed by both the state of Ohio and the Michigan Territory due to conflicting legislation concerning the location of the Ohio-Michigan state line. Militias from both states were sent to the border, but never engaged. The only casualty of the conflict was a Michigan deputy sheriff—stabbed in the leg with a penknife by Two Stickney during the arrest of his elder brother, One Stickney—and the loss of two horses, two pigs, and a few chickens stolen from an Ohio farm by lost members of the Michigan militia. Major Benjamin Franklin Stickney, father of One and Two Stickney, had been instrumental in pushing Congress to rule in favor of Ohio gaining Toledo. In the end, the state of Ohio was awarded the land after the state of Michigan was given a larger portion of the Upper Peninsula in exchange. Stickney Avenue in Toledo is named for Major Stickney.
Toledo was very slow to expand during its first two decades of settlement. The first lot was sold in the Port Lawrence section of the city in 1833. It held 1,205 persons in 1835, and five years later, it had gained just seven more persons. Settlers came and went quickly through Toledo and between 1833 and 1836, ownership of land had changed so many times that none of the original parties remained in the town. The canal and its Toledo sidecut entrance were completed in 1843. Soon after the canal was functional, the new canal boats had become too large to use the shallow waters at the terminus in Manhattan. More boats began using the Swan Creek sidecut than its official terminus, quickly putting the Manhattan warehouses out of business and triggering a rush to move business to Toledo. Most of Manhattan's residents moved out by 1844.
The 1850 census recorded Toledo as having 3,829 residents and Manhattan 541. The 1860 census shows Toledo with a population of 13,768 and Manhattan with 788. While the towns were only a mile apart, Toledo grew by 359% in 10 years. Manhattan's growth was on a small base and never competed, given the drawbacks of its lesser canal outlet. By the 1880s, Toledo expanded over the vacant streets of Manhattan and Tremainsville, a small town to the west.
In the last half of the 19th century, railroads slowly began to replace canals as the major form of transportation. They were faster and had greater capacity. Toledo soon became a hub for several railroad companies and a hotspot for industries such as furniture producers, carriage makers, breweries, and glass manufacturers. Large immigrant populations came to the area.
Toledo continued to expand in population and industry, but because of its dependence on manufacturing, the city was hit hard by the Great Depression. Many large-scale Works Progress Administration projects were constructed to re-employ citizens in the 1930s. Some of these include the amphitheater and aquarium at the Toledo Zoo and a major expansion to the Toledo Museum of Art.
The postwar job boom and Great Migration brought thousands of African Americans to Toledo to work in industrial jobs, where they had previously been denied. Due to redlining, many of them settled along Dorr Street, which, during the 1950s and 1960s was lined with flourishing black-owned businesses and homes. Desegregation, a failed urban renewal project, and the construction of I-75 displaced those residents and left behind a struggling community with minimal resources, even as it also drew more established, middle-class people, white and black, out of center cities for newer housing. The city rebounded, but the slump of American manufacturing in the second half of the 20th century during industrial restructuring cost many jobs.
By the 1980s, Toledo had a depressed economy. The destruction of many buildings downtown, along with several failed business ventures in housing in the core, led to a reverse city-suburb wealth problem common in small cities with land to spare.
Several initiatives have been taken by Toledo's citizens to improve the cityscape by urban gardening and revitalizing their communities. Local artists, supported by organizations like the Arts Commission of Greater Toledo and the Ohio Arts Council, have contributed an array of murals and beautification works to replace long standing blight. Many downtown historical buildings such as the Oliver House and Standart Lofts have been renovated into restaurants, condominiums, offices and art galleries.
On the evening of August 1, 2014, the city of Toledo issued a warning to citizens advising against the use of city water, leaving more than half a million people suddenly without water. A bloom of toxic blue-green algae had formed directly over Toledo's water intake pipe, which was situated a few miles off shore in Lake Erie. Because of the algae bloom forming just above the pipe, the water being pumped into Toledo showed levels of harmful bacteria that made the water unsafe to interact with. On August 3, the Ohio National Guard was brought in to deliver over 10,000 gallons of water to citizens due to a rapid depletion of bottled water locally. The warning against using water lasted nearly three days, finally ending late on August 4.
In 2018, Cleveland-Cliffs, Inc. invested $700 million into an East Toledo location as the site of a new hot-briquetted iron plant, designed to modernize the steel industry. The plant was slated to create over 1,200 jobs. Construction was completed in 2020, as planned.
Toledo is located at 41°39′56″N 83°34′31″W (41.665682, −83.575337). The city has a total area of 84.12 square miles (217.87 km2), of which 3.43 square miles (8.88 km2) is covered by water.
The city straddles the Maumee River at its mouth at the southern end of Maumee Bay, the westernmost inlet of Lake Erie. The city is located north of what had been the Great Black Swamp, giving rise to another nickname, Frog Town. Toledo sits within the borders of a sandy oak savanna called the Oak Openings Region, an important ecological site that once comprised more than 300 square miles (780 km2).
Toledo is within 250 miles (400 km) by road from seven metropolitan areas that have a population of more than two million people: Detroit, Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, Pittsburgh, Indianapolis, and Chicago. In addition, it is within 300 miles of Toronto, Ontario.
Lucas County is a county located in the northwestern part of the U.S. state of Ohio. It is bordered to the east by Lake Erie, and to the southeast by the Maumee River, which runs to the lake. As of the 2020 census, the population was 431,279. Its county seat and largest city is Toledo, located at the mouth of the Maumee River on the lake. The county was named for Robert Lucas, 12th governor of Ohio, in 1835 during his second term. Its establishment provoked the Toledo War conflict with the Michigan Territory, which claimed some of its area. Lucas County is the central county of the Toledo Metropolitan Statistical Area.
On August 20, 1794, near the site of the present-day town of Maumee, American forces led by General Anthony Wayne won a decisive victory over allied Indian forces at the Battle of Fallen Timbers after years of conflict in what was known as the Northwest Indian War. The defeat of the Native forces resulted in the opening of the entire Northwest Territory for white settlement. Northwest Ohio was occupied chiefly by villages and bands of the Odawa people, who had trading relations with the French at Fort Detroit since 1701. Other Odawa were located in southeast Michigan and further north on the peninsula. They ceded much of that territory in the Treaty of Greenville but retained control of lands along the Maumee River until after the War of 1812. The last Odawa band, that of Ottokee, grandson of Chief Pontiac, left the Maumee River area for Kansas in 1839.
Lucas County was established in 1835. At that time, both Ohio and Michigan Territory claimed sovereignty over a 468-square-mile (1,210 km2) region along their border (see Toledo War). When Michigan petitioned Congress for statehood in 1835, it sought to include the disputed territory within its bounds. In response, the Ohio General Assembly formally organized part of the area as Lucas County, naming it after the incumbent governor of Ohio, Robert Lucas.
Ohio is a state in the Midwestern region of the United States. Ohio borders Lake Erie to the north, Pennsylvania to the east, West Virginia to the southeast, Kentucky to the southwest, Indiana to the west, and Michigan to the northwest. Of the 50 U.S. states, it is the 34th-largest by area. With a population of nearly 11.8 million, Ohio is the seventh-most populous and tenth-most densely populated state. Its capital and largest city is Columbus, with other large population centers including Cleveland, Cincinnati, Dayton, Akron, and Toledo. Ohio is nicknamed the "Buckeye State" after its Ohio buckeye trees, and Ohioans are also known as "Buckeyes". Its flag is the only non-rectangular flag of all U.S. states.
Ohio derives its name from the Ohio River that forms its southern border, which, in turn, originated from the Seneca word ohiːyo', meaning "good river", "great river", or "large creek". The state was home to several ancient indigenous civilizations, with humans present as early as 10,000 BCE. It arose from the lands west of the Appalachian Mountains that were contested by various native tribes and European colonists from the 17th century through the Northwest Indian Wars of the late 18th century. Ohio was partitioned from the Northwest Territory, the first frontier of the new United States, becoming the 17th state admitted to the Union on March 1, 1803, and the first under the Northwest Ordinance. It was the first post-colonial free state admitted to the union and became one of the earliest and most influential industrial powerhouses during the 20th century. Although it has transitioned to a more information- and service-based economy in the 21st century, it remains an industrial state, ranking seventh in GDP as of 2019, with the third-largest manufacturing sector and second-largest automobile production.
Modeled on its federal counterpart, Ohio's government is composed of the executive branch, led by the governor; the legislative branch, consisting of the bicameral Ohio General Assembly; and the judicial branch, led by the state Supreme Court. Ohio occupies 15 seats in the United States House of Representatives, the seventh-largest delegation. Its politics has been described as moderate; the state is known for its status as both a swing state and a bellwether in national elections.[21] Seven presidents of the United States have come from Ohio, earning it the moniker "the Mother of Presidents".
The history of Ohio as a state began when the Northwest Territory was divided in 1800, and the remainder reorganized for admission to the union on March 1, 1803, as the 17th state of the United States. The recorded history of Ohio began in the late 17th century when French explorers from Canada reached the Ohio River, from which the "Ohio Country" took its name, a river the Iroquois called O-y-o, "great river". Before that, Native Americans speaking Algonquin languages had inhabited Ohio and the central midwestern United States for hundreds of years, until displaced by the Iroquois in the latter part of the 17th century. Other cultures not generally identified as "Indians", including the Hopewell "mound builders", preceded them. Human history in Ohio began a few millennia after formation of the Bering land bridge about 14,500 BCE – see Prehistory of Ohio.
By the mid-18th century, a few American and French fur traders engaged historic Native American tribes in present-day Ohio in the fur trade. The Native Americans had their own extensive trading networks across the continent before the Europeans arrived. American settlement in the Ohio Country came after the American Revolutionary War and the formation of the United States, with its takeover of former British Canadian territory. Congress prohibited slavery in the Northwest Territory which presaged Ohio and the five states of the Territory entering the Union as free states. Ohio's population increased rapidly after United States victory in the Northwest Indian Wars brought peace to the Ohio frontier. On March 1, 1803, Ohio was admitted to the union as the 17th state.
Settlement of Ohio was chiefly by migrants from New England, New York and Pennsylvania. Southerners settled along the southern part of the territory, arriving by travel along the Ohio River from the Upper South. Yankees, especially in the "Western reserve" (near Cleveland), supported modernization, public education, and anti-slavery policies. The state supported the Union in the American Civil War, although antiwar Copperhead sentiment was strong in southern settlement areas.
After the Civil War, Ohio developed as a major industrial state. Ships traveled the Great Lakes to deliver iron ore and other products from western areas. This was also a route for exports, as were the railroads. In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the fast-growing industries created jobs that employed hundreds of thousands of immigrants from Europe. During World War I, Europe was closed off to passenger traffic. In the first half of the 20th century, a new wave of migrants came from the South, with rural whites from Appalachia, and African Americans in the Great Migration from the Deep South, to escape Jim Crow laws, violence, and hopes for better opportunities.
The cultures of Ohio's major cities became much more diverse with the blend of traditions, cultures, foods, and music from new arrivals. Ohio's industries were integral to American industrial power in the 20th century. In the late 20th century, economic restructuring in steel, railroads, and other heavy manufacturing, cost the state many jobs as heavy industry declined. The economy in the 21st century has gradually shifted to depend on service industries such as medicine and education.
This is one of my recurring 'avatars' - I call her Nicnevin, and she's a right bitchy Unseelie gal, but I love her anyway ; ) She's always in black and white, because I have a fascination with limited color palettes...
Wearing:
Skin & Body Parts:
+>A&A<+ Pulse Black
:*:CPD:*: Lady Nosferatu Ear Bloodless - (tinted)
:: Photoelectric Eyes :: Coca & Wolf :: Silver :: (off MP)
Makeup:
.:Glamorize:. Insanity Makeup Combo 2
Folly - Tintable Metallic Sheen - Silver 100%
::Wicked Tattoos:: Checkered Tattoo (A) (off MP)
Hair:
Exile::San Francisco (tinted & parts made invisible)
::.Flugeln Brise.::Eyelash07 Lilith
Clothes:
=Kio=Bitch Bra- White
:{MV}: Electrosluts Skirt Quicksilver
Jewelry & Accessories:
Folly - La Poupee Doll Key Set (Nostalgia) RARE (gacha item)
. a i s l i n g . Xanthe -Dentelle Black- RARE (gacha item)
[GoreanRose] Could Out there - Horns - Rare MonoGoth (gacha item)
*On A Lark* Dragon Bracers Arm Lft ~ Black (gacha item)
:[Plastik]:- Jestyr Earring[Spiked-L]://Funera (gacha item)
:[Plastik]:- Nephele Collar [UR]://BondedLove-Black
Folly: Mother of Dragons Rings COMMON (gacha items)
.Enfant Terrible. Decor Armor necklace silver
Orgue de tribune / Gallery organ
Casavant, Opus 1732, 1942/1995
4 claviers manuels et pédalier / 4 manuals and pedal
85 jeux / stops, 114 rangs / ranks, 6,186 tuyaux / pipes
Traction électro-pneumatique / Electro-pneumatic action
Orgue de choeur / Chancel organ
Compagnie Orgues Canadiennes / Canadian Organ Company, 1915
2 claviers et pédalier / 2 manuals and pedal
15 jeux / stops, 15 rangs / ranks
Traction pneumatique-tubulaire / Pneumatic-tubular action
[cliquer sur l'image ou ici pour obtenir une version agrandie]
[click on the image or here to obtain a larger picture]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
L'église
Dès 1811, les habitants du faubourg Saint-Roch obtiennent l'autorisation de bâtir une chapelle. Ravagée par un incendie en 1816, elle est aussitôt reconstruite sur les mêmes plans.
La paroisse Saint-Roch, première paroisse à être détachée de celle de Notre-Dame de Québec, est érigée canoniquement en 1829. On entreprend à cette occasion l'aménagement intérieur de l'église selon les plans de Thomas Baillairgé. En raison du nombre croissant de fidèles, l'église est agrandie en 1841 par le même architecte et dotée d'une façade monumentale encadrée de deux tours. À peine quatre ans plus tard, l'édifice est anéanti dans l'incendie qui dévaste le faubourg.
On reconstruit l'église sur les mêmes murs, entre 1845 et 1847, mais cette fois la nef est bordée de bas-côtés. Charles Baillairgé, petit-cousin de Thomas, dessine les nouveaux clochers. L'architecture intérieure, avec ses deux étages de galeries latérales, est réalisée de 1848 à 1852 par Louis-Thomas Berlinguet, selon les plans de Raphaël Giroux. Cette église monumentale domine le quartier tout au long de la seconde moitié du XIXe siècle, mais dès 1880 architectes et experts s'accordent à dire qu'il faut la reconstruire. Ce n'est toutefois qu'en 1913 que la paroisse prend la décision de bâtir une église plus vaste et encore plus imposante.
La fabrique retient à cette fin les services des architectes Eugène-Michel Talbot et J.-A.-T. Dionne, une firme de Saint-Roch. Ils proposent un style néomédiéval à la nouvelle église, un style qui marie les styles roman et gothique, suivant en cela, les principes du mouvement rationaliste français, inspiré par l'architecture et les restaurations d'Eugène-Emmanuel Viollet-le-Duc.
Le chantier débute en août 1914 par la construction d'un nouveau presbytère. Cet édifice achevé, les travaux du gros oeuvre de l'église commencent l'année suivante, au chevet de l'ancienne église, et s'effectuent en deux phases. On célèbre les premiers offices religieux dans la nouvelle église dès juillet 1917, et la construction de la partie avant s'amorce aussitôt après le démantèlement de l'ancien temple en mai 1918. L'église, longue de 79,5 mètres (261 pieds) et large de 33,3 mètres (109 pieds), comporte une charpente d'acier revêtue de granit sombre extrait des carrières de Rivière-à-Pierre. Elle est surmontée de deux tours qui atteignent 45 mètres (147 pieds) de hauteur. Malgré le décès de l'architecte Talbot, puis de l'entrepreneur, et en dépit de la guerre, les travaux progressent. L'église est livrée au culte en avril 1920, mais vu le coût élevé du chantier, l'intérieur reste inachevé.
En 1923, la fabrique fait appel à Louis-Napoléon Audet pour réaliser l'architecture intérieure. Il propose la suppression des grandes galeries latérales prévues dans le projet initial. L'intérieur révèle un espace ample formé de trois nefs de hauteur presque égale. Les murs sont revêtus de pierre peignée, alors que la voûte est recouverte de ciment sur treillis. L'architecte a recours à certains métiers artisanaux: menuiserie fine et sculptée (mobilier), mosaïque (autels), fer forgé (luminaire), et sculpture sur pierre.
Le mobilier, réalisé en chêne blanc par l'atelier Joseph Villeneuve et Fils, de Saint-Romuald, a été entièrement dessiné par l'architecte Louis-Napoléon Audet. Les bancs sont installés en 1924 et le mobilier du sanctuaire est mis en place en 1925. Le maître-autel et les autels latéraux en marbre proviennent des ateliers Daprato, de Chicago. La chaire et le banc d'oeuvre, en bois, ont été sculptés en 1934 par Elzéar Filion, suivant les plans de l'architecte. Les verrières ont été fabriquées par la maison Hobbs de Montréal et ont été installées en 1929-1930, période où s'achèvent les travaux à l'intérieur de l'église. On y retrouve aussi quelques tableaux de maîtres.
L'église Saint-Roch a perdu de son importance visuelle dans le quartier depuis la construction d'un hôtel sur le terrain avant de l'église et la construction du Mail centre-ville en 1974. Elle a failli ensuite fermer ses portes, faute de paroissiens pour subvenir à ses besoins. C'est finalement en 1984 que l'archevêque de Québec a décidé de maintenir cette paroisse. Avec la démolition partielle du Mail centre-ville en 2000 et le projet de revitalisation du secteur, le monument constitue l'une des pierres d'assise autour desquelles s'organise la réhabilitation du quartier. On y tient plusieurs concerts dont le Festival de musique sacrée de Québec.
L'orgue
L'orgue de l'église Saint-Roch représente, sans doute au Québec, sinon au Canada, la première expression du mouvement pour l'orgue de facture plus classique. Cet instrument, le plus grand à l'est de Montréal, comprend 85 jeux, dont 20 jeux indépendants à la Pédale et 46 rangs de mixtures et de mutations, pour un total de 6 186 tuyaux; la console est préparée pour un orgue de sanctuaire de 25 jeux (qui n'a jamais été construit). Le devis a été préparé par Marius Cayouette, alors aviseur de la Commission diocésaine de musique sacrée, et Joseph Turgeon, organiste de Saint-Roch, qui en fera l'inauguration le 8 décembre 1943.
L'instrument porte la signature de Stephen Stoot, successeur de Claver Casavant à la direction artistique de la maison. Charles Chapais écrit, au sujet de l'orgue :
«(…) ce qu'il y a de plus remarquable dans cet instrument, c'est le Récit et surtout la Pédale. Le Récit par sa variété, son homogénéité, sa cohésion, sa solidité et son brillant, enveloppe le reste de l'orgue comme dans un manteau d'une splendeur royale ajoutant à la richesse des autres claviers. Quant à la Pédale (…) elle est remarquable sinon par une puissance imposante, du moins par sa variété, son efficacité et sa clarté. Peu d'orgues sorties des ateliers Casavant offrent à l'organiste une pareille palette où s'étalent les couleurs les plus chaudes comme les plus diverses et les plus brillantes. (…) Les pièces classiques exécutées sur les orgues de Saint-Roch auront un caractère de distinction qui réjouira les vrais musiciens».
Georges Bertrand, représentant de Casavant Frères à Québec à cette période ajoutera :
«(…) laissez-moi vous dire que c'est un devis complètement différent des nôtres. Il y entre des noms de jeux dont je n'avais encore jamais entendu parler».
L'orgue n'a pourtant pas fait l'unanimité lors de son installation : on lui reproche principalement de n'être pas assez puissant pour l'immensité du vaisseau de l'église. Le curé de la paroisse, l'abbé Joseph Ferland, bien que se disant satisfait, regrette de ne pas avoir laisser au facteur le soin de préparer lui-même le devis et de déterminer les différents paramètres de sa construction.
Dans la période 1994-1995, la maison Casavant a entrepris une restauration et une réharmonisation complète de l'instrument dans le but de mettre pleinement en valeur son potentiel sonore. L'approche retenue permet non seulement de tirer le meilleur parti des excellents matériaux qui composent l'orgue mais également d'assurer la sauvegarde du plus grand instrument sorti des ateliers Casavant dans les années 1940.
Simon Couture
Casavant Frères
Historique
Cet historique a été rédigé par Richard Gagné, en 1975, alors organiste titulaire de l'orgue de Saint-Roch, dans le cadre d'un thèse de musicologie présentée lors du Concours d'histoire de la musique et de musicologie au Conservatoire de musique de Québec.
Lorsqu'on évoque l'histoire de la paroisse St-Roch de Québec, il est nécessaire de se rappeler la construction de quatre églises successives : 1811, 1816, 1845, et 1915.
Bien qu'une lettre de Mgr. J. Octave Plessis, évêque de Québec, recommandât de prévoir lors de la reconstruction de l'église en 1816, l'installation d'un orgue, il semble que la fabrique n'ait fait l'acquisition de son premier instrument qu'en 1850; les archives ne fournissant aucun renseignement sur l'existence de claviers avant cette date. Pour justifier notre hypothèse, il nous suffit de rappeler que les organiers québécois étaient plutôt rares à cette époque.
Premier orgue
Ainsi, peu de temps après la construction de la troisième église, il fut convenu par l'abbé Zéphirin Charest (curé de 1839 à 1875), de marchander l'orgue de la cathédrale anglicane de Québec. Cet instrument, issu des ateliers du facteur anglais Thomas Eliott avait été acquis en même temps que l'ancien orgue de la Basilique de Québec qu'on retrouve aujourd'hui au musée provincial 1.
Ces démarches n'engendrèrent cependant aucun résultat puisque nous lisons quelques temps plus tard dans les procès-verbaux des réunions de marguilliers :
«… Résolu d'allouer quarante louis à sieur Fay pour avoir placer l'orgue dans l'église, et le trésorier est autorisé à payer cette somme».
Auguste Fay dont il est ici question, avait ses ateliers à Sainte-Geneviève-de-Bastiscan. Les orgues installées durant cette période à Sainte-Geneviève-de-Batiscan (1838), à Sainte-Marie-de-Beauce, à l'Hôpital Général (1840-41) et chez les Ursulines de Trois-Rivières, lui sont attribuées. Comme la plupart des facteurs d'orgues de l'époque, Fay importait son matériel : Schiedmayer (de Stuttgart), Smith (de Boston) et Willis (de Londres) étaient avec quelques autres firmes de Paris et de Lyon, ses principaux fournisseurs.
L'orgue, qu'il disposa dans le chœur de l'église Saint-Roch, provenait de la maison Willis et le buffet fut réalisé par le célèbre sculpteur québécois Louis-Thomas Berlinget (1790-1863) qui était en même temps chargé de la décoration intérieure de l'église. L'inauguration eut lieu le 17 novembre 1850 et «Le Journal de Québec» nous en livre le compte rendu :
«Samedi soir, l'église de Saint-Roch était pleine de curieux qui allaient y entendre le magnifique orgue que messieurs les fabriciens de cette paroisse ont tout récemment fait venir de Londres. Cet orgue coûte £500 rendu ici, et le buffet coûtera £90. C'est M. Fée (sic) des Trois-Rivières, qui a monté l'orgue; et il l'a fait de manière à se faire honneur, au dire des connaisseurs et à rendre justice à ceux qui l'ont employé.
Cet orgue, qui contient vingt jeux, tous harmonieux et agréables à l'oreille, du plus grave au plus aigu, est un des plus beaux de l'Amérique».
Acquis en 1917 par l'abbé Georges Guy, curé de Saint-Louis-de-Kamouraska, il faut restauré par la maison Casavant Frères en 1949 et le chef d'œuvre de Berlinguet eut la bonne fortune d'être conservé.
À défaut d'en avoir retrouvé le devis original, nous reproduisons ci-dessous la composition actuelle de cet instrument en marquant d'un astérisque les jeux qui appartenaient au vieil orgue.
Grand-orgue
Récit (expressif)
*Montre 8
*Principal 8
Mélodie 8
*Bourdon 8
*Dulciane 8
Viole de gambe 8
*Prestant 4
Voix céleste 8
Flûte bouchée 4
*Violon 4
Nasard 2 2/3
Flûte harmonique 4
*Doublette 2
Cornet III
Trompette 8
*Hautbois 8
Tremolo
Pédale
Basse principale 16
*Bourdon 16
Gedeckt 16
Bourdon 8
Traction électro-pneumatique
Accouplements à l'unisson, au grave et à l'aigu
Étendue des claviers CC à C : 61 notes
Étendue du pédalier CCC à G : 32 notes
En 1915, le chœur de l'ancienne église fut démoli afin de permettre la construction du temple actuel et l'orgue de Fay qui s'y trouvait situé fut probablement entreposé jusqu'en 1917, date où la fabrique de Kamouraska en hérita.
Deuxième orgue
Au mois de mai de la même année, l'abbé Robert Lagueux (curé de 1910 à 1933) obtint, par l'entremise de l'un de ses paroissiens (Cyrille Robitaille, marchand de musique), un instrument de «La Compagnie d'Orgues Canadiennes» qu'il paya 2 500$. Aménagé d'abord dans l'ancienne église, il fut définitivement installé, deux ans plus tard, dans le nouvel édifice. Relégué quelques années plus tard au sous-sol, il retrouva, en 1967, sa place à l'église supérieure. En dépit de certains troubles de mécaniques dus à son âge avancé, la sonorité de cet orgue en demeure pour le moins particulière.
Grand-orgue
Récit (expressif)
Montre 8
Principal 8
Mélodie 8
Bourdon 8
Dulciane 8
Viole de gambe 8
Prestant 4
Voix céleste 8
Flûte harmonique 4
Flûte traverse 4
Trompette 8
Piccolo 2
Hautbois 8
Tremolo
Pédale
Bourdon 16
Flûte 8
Traction pneumatique-tubulaire
Accouplements à l'unisson, au grave et à l'aigu
Étendue des claviers CC à C : 61 notes
Étendue du pédalier CCC à F : 30 notes
Troisième orgue
La fabrique convint alors de louer à 100$ par année un petit orgue de sept jeux, en attendant que sa situation financière puisse lui permettre l'acquisition de grandes orgues «à la taille de l'église». Cet instrument que Joseph Turgeon, l'organiste du temps, qualifiait de «petit monstre» parce qu'il était harmonisé de façon très dure, fut acheté en 1934 au prix de 2 000$ puis cédé pour la somme de 1 200$ neuf ans plus tard aux Pères Assomptionnistes du Montmartre Canadien. Sans doute, le qualificatif de Joseph Turgeon était-il juste puisqu'on s'imagine difficilement la compatibilité d'un si petit orgue avec un tel édifice.
Quatrième orgue
L'idée d'aménager de grandes orgues dans la nouvelle église de Saint-Roch, avait été envisagée dès la fin des travaux de parachèvement. Aussi, avons-nous retrouvé deux soumissions de «La Compagnie d'Orgues Canadiennes» qui, datant de 1925, proposaient l'installation d'un instrument qui, d'une part aurait coûté 28 000$ pour un devis de 64 jeux et d'autre part aurait coûté 25 000$ pour un devis de 54 jeux.
Par la suite, sans doute en raison d'une décision de la fabrique, plusieurs démarches furent entreprises auprès de quelques autres firmes, dont l'une engendra de la part de la maison Kimball, de Chicago, une soumission pour un orgue de 67 jeux qui aurait possédé deux jeux de 32 pieds… un «Gravissima» de 64 pieds!
Par ailleurs, nous avons relevé aux archives paroissiales, quatre soumissions de la maison Casavant Frères, datées de 1933, ainsi que plusieurs projets de buffet. Une lettre jointe à ces soumissions nous renseigne quelque peu sur d'autres démarches qui auraient été entreprises antérieurement auprès de cette firme.
Il apparaît évident que les administrateurs avaient à cœur la réalisation de ce projet et c'est probablement en raison de l'urgence de travaux prioritaires qu'il dût attendre encore neuf ans son exécution. Si bien qu'après un aussi long mûrissement, une décision unanime fut prise, en 1942, par le curé et les marguilliers :
«Le vingt sixième jour de mars de l'an mil neuf cent quarante-deux (…) monsieur le curé déclare que cette assemblée est d'étudier la question de l'opportunité de faire l'acquisition d'un nouvel orgue plus proportionné à notre église. Après avoir sérieusement considéré la situation financière de la fabrique et toutes les circonstances, l'on est d'avis que le temps est arrivé d'avoir un orgue convenable. En conséquence, il est proposé (…) que l'on achète un orgue d'une valeur d'environ trente cinq mille piastres et que monsieur le curé et messieurs les marguilliers du banc soient chargés de faire exécuter ces travaux».
De nouvelles démarches furent alors entreprises auprès de Casavant Frères. Le contrat de vente fut signé le 18 juin 1942 et l'instrument fut inauguré le 8 décembre 1943 par Joseph Turgeon, l'organiste titulaire. Cet orgue de 85 jeux coûta 35 546.75$.
Il est très étonnant de prendre connaissance de la composition de cet instrument sachant qu'à l'époque, il n'était à peu près pas question des mixtures composées que nous y rencontrons. En effet, ce devis nous permet de constater que la firme Casavant abordait une période de recherche et de transition qui devait aboutir à la production de haute qualité que nous connaissons aujourd'hui. L'orgue de Saint-Roch demeure toujours un instrument de facture romantique qui manque d'équilibre et de clarté. Les premières tentatives de réduire les pressions ne furent pas concluantes puisque l'harmonie n'a pas établie en conséquence, ce qui rendit cet orgue quelque peu anémique. Aussi, la réalisation sonore de cet instrument ne fut pas accueillie avec beaucoup d'enthousiasme et provoqua une vive déception chez les organistes d'avant-garde.
Ajoutons que les grandes orgues de l'église Saint-Roch étaient prévues pour l'installation d'un orgue de chœur additionnel qui aurait pu être joué directement du jubé arrière. Les administrateurs du temps ne jugèrent pas utile d'effectuer ces dépenses supplémentaires de l'ordre de 6 000$.
Richard Gagné
Organiste titulaire
(1) Cet orgue a été donné au musée provincial du Québec en 1965 où il a été entreposé de 1983 à 1985 pour être ensuite prêté au Conservatoire de musique de Chicoutimi comme orgue de pratique et enfin être retourné, en 1991, d'où il était venu, comme orgue de chœur, à l'église du Gesù à Montréal.
[cliquer sur l'image ou ici pour obtenir une version agrandie]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The church
In 1811, the people living in St. Roch district were authorized to build a chapel. Burnt down in 1816, it is rebuilt according to the same plans.
St. Roch's parish, the first one to be detached from Notre-Dame, was canonically founded in 1829. On that occasion, the interior of the church if finished according to plans drawn by Thomas Bailliargé. Due to the increasins number of parishioners, the church is enlarged in 1841 upon plans by the same architect and the monumental façade is flanked by two towers. Four years later, the church is lost in a fire that destroyed a major part of the district.
The church was rebuilt, between 1845 and 1847, using the same walls but this time aisles are added on both sides of the nave. Charles Baillairgé, Thomas' second cousin, draws the plans for the new bell towers. The interior architecture, with its two stories of lateral galleries, is completed between 1858 to 1852 by Louis-homas Berlinguet according to plans prepared by Raphaël Giroux. This monumental church overlooks the neighbourhood for all the second half of the 19th century. But in 1880, architects and experts agree that the church must be rebuilt. But it is only in 1913 that churchwardens will decide to build a larger and more imposing church.
Architects Eugène-Michel Talbot and J.-A.-T. Dionne proposed a neo-medieval style church, a style that blends Roman and Gothic styles according to the French rationalist movement, inspired by the architecture and restorations of Eugène-Emmanuel Viollet-le-Duc.
Construction began in August 1914 with the construction of a new rectory. When completed, the construction of the church's shell began the next year with the apse and was carried out in two phases. In July 1917, services were celebrated in the new church and the construction of the front section began as soon as the old buildiing was demolished in May 1918. The church, which is 261 ft long (79,5 m) by 109 ft wide (33,3 m), has a steel framework covered with dark granite quarried from Rivière-à-Pierre. It has two 147-foot (45-meter) high bell towers. In spite of the death of architect Talbot, and then the buildign contractor, and the World War I, work progresses. The church is finished in April 1920 but to cost overruns, the interior remains unfinished.
In 1923, the churchwardens commissionned Louis-Napoléon Audet to prepare plans for the interior decor. He proposed the removal of the large lateral galleries included in the original project. The interior reveals a large room with three naves of almost equal height. Walls are covered with combed stone while the vault if covered with cement over wire-mesh. The architect resorted to traditional trades: fine and sculpted woodwork (furniture), mosaics (altars), ornemental iron (lighting), and stone sculpture.
The white-oak furniture, built by Joseph Villeneuve & Fils from St. Romuald, was completely designed by architect Louis-Napoléon Audet. While the pews were installed in 1924, the chancel furniture was installed in 1925. The main altar and the lateral altars, all made of marble, were purchased from Daprato in Chicago. The pulpit and the churchwardens' pew were sculpted by Elzéar Filion in 1934. Stained-glass windows were made by Hobbs in Montreal and were installed in 1929-1930, a period when the works on the interior came to a close. There are also masterpiece paintings.
St. Roch church lost its visual importance in the neighbourhood when an hotel was built on the land in front of the church and the building of a commercial promenade in 1974. The church was nearly closed due to lack of parishionners. Finally, in 1984, the Archbishop of Québec decided to uphold the parish. With the partial demolition of the promenade in 2000 combined with a revitalization of the area, the church is now one of the cornerstones of the rehabilitation project. Many concerts are held in the church among them Quebec Sacred Music Festival.
The organ
The organ in St. Roch Church represents, without any doubt in Quebec if not in Canada, the first example of the classical organ reform movement. This 85-stop, 6,186-pipe instrument is the largest organ installed east of Montreal. There are 46 ranks of mixtures and mutations and, to itself, the Pédale boosts 20 independent stops. The console is prepared for a 25-stop chancel organ which has never been built. The stoplist has been prepared by Marius Cayouette, consultant for the Diocesan Commission for Sacred Music, and Joseph Turgeon, then titular organist at St. Roch, who will inaugurate the instrument on December 8, 1943.
The instrument bears the signature of Stephen Stoot who was the successor to Claver Casavant as Artistic Director. Charles Chapais wrote the following about the instrument:
«(…) what is more remarquable about this instrument is the Récit and particularly the Pédale. The Récit, with its variety, its homogeneity, its cohesion, its sturdiness and its brightness, surrounds the rest of the organ in a royal cape adding to the richness of the other manuals. As for the Pédale (…) it is remarquable if not by its impressive strength, at least by its variety, its efficiency and its brightness. Few Casavant organs offer a similar palette which include such diversified colors ranging from the warmest to the brightest». (…) Classical repertoire played on the St. Roch organ will have a distinctive character which will please the true musicians».
Georges Bertrand, the Quebec Casavant representative at the time will add:
«(…) let me tell you that this organ has a stoplist which is completely different from the usual. There are stop names that I have never heard of before».
When installed, the organ was not well received by all: it was blamed for not being powerful enough for the large church. The parish priest, Rev. Joseph Ferland, while being satisfied with the organ, regrets the facts that the organbuilder did not establish the stoplist himself nor set the various production parameters.
During the years 1994 and 1995, Casavant Frères carried out a complete rebuilding and revoicing of the instrument in order to bring out its full sound potential. The chosen restoration approach allows to take advantage of the existing excellent materials and insures the protection of the largest Casavant instrument built in the 1940s.
Simon Couture
Casavant Frères
History
This organ history was written by Richard Gagné, in 1975, then titular organist at St. Roch, as a thesis in musicology presented to the Music history and musicology Examination at the Conservatory of Music in Quebec City.
When speaking about the history of the organ in St. Roch Church in Quebec City, it is necessary to remember the existence of four consecutive churches: 1811, 1816, 1845, and 1915.
In a letter dated in 1816, Bishop J. Octave Plessis, Bishop of Quebec, recommends that an organ be purchased for the new church being built but it seems that the churchwardens did not buy the first instrument before 1850; parochial archives support this assumption since they are silent concerning the presence of an instrument before that date. As for the reason, there were not many Quebec organbuilders in operation at the time.
First Organ
Soon after the building of the third church, it was decided that Rev. Zéphirin Charest (parish priest from 1839 to 1875) be authorized to negociate the purchase of the organ installed in the Quebec Anglican Cathedral. The instrument, built by English organbuilder Thomas Eliott, was purchased at the same time as the old organ for Quebec Basilica now in a provincial museum1.
No results came out of these negociations because sometimes later the proceedings of the churchwardens meeting state:
«… Approved to pay forty louis to Mr. Fay for the installation of the organ in the church, and the treasurer is authorized to pay this amount».
Mr. Fay refers to Auguste Fay whose workshop was located in Ste-Geneviève-de-Bastiscan. During this period, it is believed that he installed organs in Ste-Geneviève-de-Batiscan (1838), in Ste-Marie-de-Beauce, in the General Hospital (1840-41) and in the Ursulines Convent in Trois-Rivières. Like many organbuilders at the time, Fay imported the necessary pipework. His main suppliers were Schiedmayer (from Stuttgart), Smith (from Boston) and Willis (from London) and a few other firms in Paris and Lyon.
The organ he installed in the chancel of St-Roch Church was built by Willis while the organ case is the work of the renown Quebec sculptor Louis-Thomas Berlinget (1790-1863) who was also in charge of the interior decoration of the church. The inauguration of the organ took place on November 17, 1850 and the «Journal de Québec» published the following report:
«Saturday night, St. Roch Church was filled to capacity with people who came to listen to the magnificient organ recently acquired from London by the churchwardens. This organ costs £500 while the organ case will cost £90. Mr. Fée, from Trois-Rivières, installed the organ in all good faith according to connaisseurs and doing justice to whom hired him.
All 20 stops are toneful and pleasant to the ear, from the lowest to the highest pitch. It is one of the finest in America».
Purchased in 1917 by Rev. Georges Guy, parish priest of St-Louis-de-Kamouraska, it was restored by Casavant in 1949 and Berlinget's masterpiece was preserved.
Unable to locate the original stoplist, the actual stoplist of the instrument appears below. Stops marked with an asterisk are stops belonging to the old instrument.
Grand-orgue
Récit (enclosed)
*Montre 8
*Principal 8
Mélodie 8
*Bourdon 8
*Dulciane 8
Viole de gambe 8
*Prestant 4
Voix céleste 8
Flûte bouchée 4
*Violon 4
Nasard 2 2/3
Flûte harmonique 4
*Doublette 2
Cornet III
Trompette 8
*Hautbois 8
Tremolo
Pédale
Basse principale 16
*Bourdon 16
Gedeckt 16
Bourdon 8
Electro-pneumatic action
Couplers 16,8,4
Manual compass CC à C : 61 notes
Pedal compass CCC à G : 32 notes
In 1915, the chancel of the old church was demolished in order to allow the building of the actual church and the Fay organ was probably removed and put into storage until 1917 when it was purchased by Kamouraska.
Second Organ
In May of the same year, Rev. Robert Lagueux (parish priest from 1910 to 1933) got, through one his parishioners (Cyrille Robitaille, a music dealer), an organ from Canadian Organ Company for 2 500$. First installed in the old church, it was definitely installed, two years later, in the new church. Transferred in the crypt a few years later, it was re-installed in the chancel of the main church in 1967. Apart from a few mechanical problems due to its age, this organ has a very particular voice.
Grand-orgue
Récit (enclosed)
Montre 8
Principal 8
Mélodie 8
Bourdon 8
Dulciane 8
Viole de gambe 8
Prestant 4
Voix céleste 8
Flûte harmonique 4
Flûte traverse 4
Trompette 8
Piccolo 2
Hautbois 8
Tremolo
Pédale
Bourdon 16
Flûte 8
Pneumatic-tubular action
Couplers 16,8,4
Manual compass CC à C : 61 notes
Pedal compass CCC à F : 30 notes
Third Organ
The churchwardens decided to rent, for 100$ a year, a small 7-stop instrument pending a better financial situation which would allow the purchase of a large organ commensurate with the size of the church. Qualified as “little munster” by then organist Joseph Turgeon, the organ was voiced very agressively. Purchased in 1934 for 2 000$, it was sold for 1 200$ nine years later to the Assomptionnist Fathers for the Canadian Montmartre. Without doubt, Joseph Turgeon's qualificative was right because of the incompatibility of such a small organ in a church so vast.
Fourth Organ
The idea of installing a large instrument in the new St. Roch Church was considered ever since the end of the building of the church. Parochial archives show that, in 1925, two proposals were received from Canadian Organ Company, one for a 64-stop instrument at the cost of 28 000$ and one for a 54-stop instrument at the cost of 25 000$.
Following a resolution from the churchwardens, other organbuilders were contacted. A proposal was even received from a Chicago firm, Kimball, for a 67-stop instrument that would have two 32-foot stops and … a 64-foot Gravissima!
Parochial archives also show that, in 1933, four proposals were received from Casavant Frères along with a few organ case sketches. According to a joint letter to these proposals, it seems that contacts with Casavant Frères were established even before that date.
It is evident that the churchwardens wanted to complete this project but urgent priority works delayed the project for nine years. After such a long delay and careful consideration, the following unanimous decision was taken, in 1942, by the parish priest and the churchwardens:
«On the twenty-sixth day of March of nineteen forty-two (…) the parish priest declares that the assembly is convoked to study the question concerning the purchase of a new organ commensurate with the church. After seriously considering the financial situation of the parish and all the circumstances, it is now time to purchase a suitable organ. In consequence, it is moved (…) that we purchase an organ for a value of about thirty-five thousand dollars and that the parish priest and the churchwardens are authorized to have the works carried out».
Contacts were renewed with Casavant Frères. A contract was signed on June 18, 1942 and the instrument was inaugurated on December 8, 1943 by Joseph Turgeon, then titular organist. This 85-stop organ costed 35 546.75$.
Looking at the stoplist of the instrument, it is surprising to find composed mixtures which were not common stops in those days. The stoplist also reflects the fact that Casavant was at the beginning of a research period as well as a transition period that would lead to the high quality production we now know. The organ in St-Roch is a romantic-style organ lacking balance and brightness. The first attempts to reduce wind pressures were not conclusive since they were not the basis upon which the voicing had been set up, these left the instrument somewhat bloodless. The voicing of this instrument was not very well accepted and many leading organists were disappointed.
We must add that the initial contract called for the installation of a chancel organ which could be played from the gallery console. The churchwardens did not approve the 6 000$ additional expense.
Richard Gagné
Titular organist
(1) This organ was given to the Quebec Provincial Museum in 1965 where it was stored from 1983 to 1985 when it was lent as a practice organ to the Conservatory of Music in Chicoutimi and to be finally returned, in 1991, where it came from, as chancel organ, at the Gesù Church in Montreal.
[click on the image or here to obtain a larger picture]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Composition sonore / Stop List
Orgue de tribune / Gallery Organ
II. Grand-Orgue
III. Récit
(expressif /enclosed)
Quintaton 16' Salicional 16'
Montre 8' Diapason 8'
Flûte 8' Viole de gambe 8'
Bourdon 8' Voix céleste 8'
Dolce 8' Flûte harmonique 8'
Grosse quinte 5 1/3' Cor de nuit 8'
Prestant 4' Principal 4'
Flûte à cheminée 4' Fugara 4'
Gemshorn 4' Flûte bouchée 4'
Quinte 2 2/3' Nazard 2 2/3'
Doublette 2' Octavin 2'
Tierce 1 3/5' Cornet V
Fourniture V Fourniture IV
Cymbale III Cymbale III
Trompette 16'
Trompette 8'
Hautbois 8'
Voix humaine 8'
Clairon 4'
Tremolo
Positif
(flottant / floating)
IV. Solo
(expressif /enclosed)
Bourdon 8' Contra viola 16'
Salicional 8' Viola 8'
Dulciane 4' Octave de viola 4'
Flûte douce 4' Cornet VI
Nazard 2 2/3' Contra tromba 16'
Octavin 2' Tromba 8'
Tierce 1 3/5' Clairon 4'
Piccolo 1'
I. Choral
(expressif / exclosed)
Pédale
Bourdon 16' Bourdon 32'
Flûte chorale 8' Principal 16'
Quintaton 8' Contrebasse 16'
Flûte creuse 8' Bourdon 16'
Gemshorn 8' Dulciane 16'
Unda maris 8' Cor de nuit 16'
Cor de nuit 4' Gedeckt 16'
Salicet 4' Grosse quinte 10 2/3'
Flageolet 2' Spitz Principal 8'
Plein Jeu III Violoncelle 8'
Dulzian 16' Flûte 8'
Cromorne 8' Bourdon 8'
Cor anglais 8' Quinte 5 1/3'
Clarinette 8' Basse chorale 4'
Chalumeau 4' Flûte ouverte 4'
Tremolo
Cornet III
Fourniture VI
Contra posaune 32'
Posaune 16'
Trompette 8'
Clairon 4'
Chalumeau 4'
Autres détails / Other details:
Étendue des claviers / Manual compass: 61 notes (C-c4)
Étendue du pédalier / Pedal compass: 32 notes (C-g1)
Accouplements / Couplers
GO/PED; REC/PED 8,4; CH/PED 8,4; POS/PED; SOLO/PED
REC/GO 16,8,4; CH/GO 16,8,4; POS/GO; SOLO/GO 8,4
CH/REC, SOLO/REC
GO/SOLO; SOLO/CH; REC/CH 8,4; POS/CH 8,4
Système de combinaisons ajustables / Adjustable combinations system:
partiels / divisionals: GO 5, REC 5, POS 3, SOLO 3
généraux / generals: 10 (4 boutons/push buttons, 6 pistons/tow studs); Tutti
Pédales d'expression / Expression pedals: CH, REC, SOLO, Crescendo
Unisson des pédales d'expression / Joigned expression pedals
Statue in the harbour to William, Prince of Orange later with his wife , King William lll & Mary ll
He landed here on 5th November 1688 the start of a bloodless revolution taking the throne from his father in law King James II who went into exile.
Steve Daniels CCL www.geograph.org.uk/photo/1506799
Instead of killing the bull as in common in Spain, the "course camargaise" a bloodless spectacle (for the bulls) in which the torero graps a rosette from the horns of the bull. To me, it appeared as a pretty fair fight between anmal an human.
Location: Doha - Seaside
Country: Qatar
Qatar, also known as the State of Qatar or locally Dawlat Qaṭar, is an Arab country, known officially as an emirate, in the Middle East, occupying the small Qatar Peninsula on the northeasterly coast of the much larger Arabian Peninsula. It is bordered by Saudi Arabia to the south; otherwise, the Persian Gulf surrounds the state. A strait of the Persian Gulf separates Qatar from the nearby island nation of Bahrain. Qatar is an oil- and gas-rich nation, with the third largest gas reserves,[7] and the first[8] or second[9] highest GDP per capita in the world. An absolute monarchy, Qatar has been ruled by the al-Thani family since the mid-19th century and has since transformed itself from a British protectorate noted mainly for pearling into an independent state with significant oil and natural gas revenues.
During the late 1980s and early 1990s, the Qatari economy was crippled by a continuous siphoning off of petroleum revenues by the Emir, who had ruled the country since 1972. His son, the current Amir Hamad bin Khalifa al-Thani, overthrew him in a bloodless coup in 1995. In 2001, Qatar resolved its longstanding border disputes with both Bahrain and Saudi Arabia.
**** Special Thanks for my Friend Mohammed Al.Kadi for his great hospitality, hope to see you in Kuwait soon ****
Check our NEW update on our website
Mobile: +965 66 383 666
E-Mail: N_Studio@Live.Com
------------------------------------------------------
Gear: NIKON D3X
Flash: No flash
Air Wonder Stories / Magazin-Reihe
> David H. Keller, M.D. / The Bloodless War
Illustration: Frank R. Paul
Editor: Hugo Gernsback
Stellar Publishing Corporation / USA 1929
Niederlande - Haarlem
Haarlem (Dutch: [ˈɦaːrlɛm] predecessor of Harlem in English) is a city and municipality in the Netherlands. It is the capital of the province of North Holland. Haarlem is situated at the northern edge of the Randstad, one of the most populated metropolitan areas in Europe; it is also part of the Amsterdam metropolitan area. Haarlem had a population of 162,543 in 2021.
Haarlem was granted city status or stadsrechten in 1245, although the first city walls were not built until 1270. The modern city encompasses the former municipality of Schoten as well as parts that previously belonged to Bloemendaal and Heemstede. Apart from the city, the municipality of Haarlem also includes the western part of the village of Spaarndam. Newer sections of Spaarndam lie within the neighbouring municipality of Haarlemmermeer.
Geography
Haarlem is located on the river Spaarne, giving it its nickname Spaarnestad (Spaarne city). It is situated about 20 km (12 mi) west of Amsterdam and near the coastal dunes. Haarlem has been the historical centre of the tulip bulb-growing district for centuries and bears its other nickname Bloemenstad (flower city) for this reason.
History
Haarlem has a rich history dating back to pre-medieval times, as it lies on a thin strip of land above sea level known as the strandwal (beach ridge), which connects Leiden to Alkmaar. The people on this narrow strip of land struggled against the waters of the North Sea from the west, and the waters of the IJ and the Haarlem Lake from the east. Haarlem became wealthy with toll revenues that it collected from ships and travellers moving on this busy north–south route.
As shipping became increasingly important economically, the city of Amsterdam became the main Dutch city of North Holland during the Dutch Golden Age. The town of Halfweg became a suburb, and Haarlem became a quiet bedroom community, and for this reason Haarlem still has many of its central medieval buildings intact. Many of them are now on the Dutch Heritage register known as Rijksmonuments. The list of Rijksmonuments in Haarlem gives an overview of these per neighbourhood, with the majority in the old city centre.
Middle Ages
The oldest mention of Haarlem dates from the 10th century. The name probably comes from "Haarlo-heim". This name is composed of three elements: haar, lo and heim. In Old Dutch toponyms lo always refers to 'forest' and heim (heem, em or um) to 'home' or 'house'. Haar, however, has several meanings, one of them corresponding with the location of Haarlem on a sand dune: 'elevated place'. The name Haarlem or Haarloheim would therefore mean 'home on a forested dune'.
There was a stream called "De Beek", dug from the peat grounds west of the river Spaarne as a drainage canal. Over the centuries the Beek was turned into an underground canal, as the city grew larger and the space was needed for construction. Over time it began to silt up and in the 19th century it was filled in. The village had a good location: by the river Spaarne, and by a major road going south to north. By the 12th century it was a fortified town, and Haarlem became the residence of the Counts of Holland.
In 1219 the knights of Haarlem were laurelled by Count Willem I, because they had conquered the Egyptian port of Damietta (or Damiate in Dutch, present-day Dimyat) in the fifth crusade. Haarlem received the right to bear the Count's sword and cross in its coat of arms. On 23 November 1245 Count Willem II granted Haarlem city rights. This implied a number of privileges, among which the right for the sheriff and magistrates to administer justice, instead of the Count. This allowed for a quicker and more efficient judiciary system, more suited to the needs of the growing city.
After a siege from the surrounding area of Kennemerland in 1270 a defensive wall was built around the city. Most likely this was an earthen wall with wooden gates. Originally the city started out between Spaarne, Oudegracht, Ridderstraat, Bakenessergracht and Nassaustraat. In the 14th century the city expanded, and the Burgwalbuurt, Bakenes and the area around the Oudegracht became part of the city. The old defenses proved not to be sufficiently strong for the expanded city, and at the end of the 14th century a 16½-metre high wall was built, complete with a 15-metre wide canal circling the city. In 1304 the Flemish threatened the city, but they were defeated by Witte van Haemstede at Manpad.
The City Hall on the Grote Markt, built in the 14th century, replacing the Count's castle after it partially burnt down. The remains were given to the city.
All the city's buildings were made of wood, and fire was a great risk. In 1328 nearly the whole city burnt down. The Sint-Bavokerk was severely damaged, and rebuilding it would take more than 150 years. Again on 12 June 1347 there was a fire in the city. A third large fire, in 1351, destroyed many buildings including the Count's castle and the city hall. The Count did not need a castle in Haarlem because his castle in The Hague (Den Haag) had taken over all functions.
The count donated the ground to the city and later a new city hall was built there. The shape of the old city was square—this was inspired by the shape of ancient Jerusalem. After every fire the city was rebuilt quickly, an indication of the wealth of the city in those years. The Black Death came to the city in 1381. According to an estimate by a priest from Leiden the disease killed 5,000 people, about half the population at that time.
In the 14th century, Haarlem was a major city. It was the second largest city in historical Holland after Dordrecht and before Delft, Leiden, Amsterdam, Gouda and Rotterdam. In 1429 the city gained the right to collect tolls, including ships passing the city on the Spaarne river. At the end of the Middle Ages, Haarlem was a flourishing city with a large textile industry, shipyards and beer breweries. Around 1428, the city was put under siege by the army of Jacqueline, Countess of Hainaut. Haarlem had taken side with the Cods in the Hook and Cod wars and thus against Jacoba of Bavaria. The entire Haarlemmerhout wood was burnt down by the enemy.
Spanish siege
When the city of Brielle was conquered by the Geuzen revolutionary army, the municipality of Haarlem started supporting the Geuzen. King Philip II of Spain was not pleased, and sent an army north under the command of Don Fadrique (Don Frederick in Dutch), son of Fernando Álvarez de Toledo, 3rd Duke of Alba. On 17 November 1572 all citizens of the city of Zutphen were killed by the Spanish army, and on 1 December the city of Naarden suffered the same fate.
On 11 December 1572 the Spanish army besieged Haarlem; the city's defenses were commanded by city-governor Wigbolt Ripperda. Kenau Simonsdochter Hasselaer, a powerful widow, helped defend the city together with some three hundred other women.
During the first two months of the siege, the situation was in balance. The Spanish army was digging tunnels to reach the city walls and blow them up; the defenders dug in turn and undermined the Spaniards' tunnels. The situation worsened on 29 March 1573: the Amsterdam army, faithful to the Spanish king, controlled Haarlemmermeer lake, effectively blocking Haarlem from the outside world. An attempt by the Prince of Orange to destroy the Spanish navy on the Haarlemmermeer had failed. Hunger in the city grew, and the situation became so tense that on 27 May many (Spanish-loyal) prisoners were taken from the prison and murdered; the Spaniards had previously gibbeted their own prisoners of war.
In the beginning of July the Prince of Orange assembled an army of 5,000 soldiers near Leiden to free Haarlem. However, he was prevented from accompanying them in person and the Spanish forces trapped them at the Manpad where they were decisively defeated. On 13 July 1573, after seven months of siege, the city surrendered. Many defenders were slaughtered; some were drowned in the Spaarne river. Governor Ripperda and his lieutenant were beheaded. The citizens were allowed to buy freedom for themselves and the city for 240,000 guilders and the city was required to host a Spanish garrison. Don Fadrique thanked God for his victory in the Sint-Bavo Church. However, the terms of the treaty were not kept, with the Spanish soldiery plundering the townspeople's property.
Despite Haarlem's ultimate fall, the fact that the Haarlemers had been able to stand for seven months against the whole Spanish array inspired the rest of Holland to resist the invaders, and their prolonged resistance allowed the Prince of Orange to prepare and arm the rest of the country for war. Some 12,000 of the Spanish army had fallen during the siege.
Great fire
The city suffered a large fire in the night from 22 to 23 October 1576. The fire started in brewery het Ankertje, near the weighhouse at the Spaarne, which was used by mercenaries as a guarding place. When they were warming themselves at a fire it got out of control. The fire was spotted by farmers, who sailed their ships on the river. However, the soldiers turned down all help, saying that they would put out the fire themselves.
This failed, and the fire destroyed almost 500 buildings, among them St-Gangolf's church and St-Elisabeth's hospital. Most of the mercenaries were later arrested, and one of them was hanged on the Grote Markt in front of a large audience. Maps from that era clearly show the damage done by the fire: a wide strip through the city was destroyed. The combined result of the siege and the fire was that about a third of the city was destroyed.
Golden age
The fire and the long siege had taken their toll on the city. The Spanish left in 1577 and under the Agreement of Veere, Protestants and Catholics were given equal rights, though in government the Protestants clearly had the upper hand and Catholic possessions once seized were never returned. To restore the economy and attract workers for the brewing and bleaching businesses (Haarlem was known for these, thanks to the clean water from the dunes), the Haarlem council decided to promote the pursuit of arts and history, showing tolerance for diversity among religious beliefs.
This attracted a large influx of Flemish and French immigrants (Catholics and Huguenots alike) who were fleeing the Spanish occupation of their own cities. Expansion plans soon replaced plans of rebuilding the destroyed city walls. Just like the rest of the country, the Golden Age in the United Provinces had started.
Linen and silk
The new citizens had a lot of expertise in linen and silk manufacture and trading, and the city's population grew from 18,000 in 1573 to around 40,000 in 1622. At one point, in 1621, over 50% of the population was Flemish-born. Haarlem's linen became notable and the city flourished. Today an impression of some of those original textile tradesmen can be had from the Book of Trades document created by Jan Luyken and his son.
Infrastructure
In 1632 a tow canal between Haarlem and Amsterdam, the Haarlemmertrekvaart was opened, the first tow canal in the country. The empty areas in the city that were a result of the fire of 1576 were filled with new houses and buildings. Even outside the city wall buildings were constructed—in 1643 about 400 houses were counted outside the wall.
Having buildings outside the city walls was not a desirable situation to the city administration. Not only because these buildings would be vulnerable in case of an attack on the city, but there was also less control over taxes and city regulations outside the walls. Therefore, a major project was initiated in 1671: expanding the city northwards.
Two new canals were dug, and a new defensive wall was constructed (the current Staten en Prinsenbolwerk). Two old city gates, the Janspoort and Kruispoort, were demolished. The idea that a city had to be square-shaped was abandoned.
Cultural life
After the fall of Antwerp, many artists and craftsmen migrated to Haarlem and received commissions from the Haarlem council to decorate the city hall. The paintings commissioned were meant to show Haarlem's glorious history as well as Haarlem's glorious products. Haarlem's cultural life prospered, with painters like Frans Hals and Jacob van Ruisdael, the architect Lieven de Key and Jan Steen who made many paintings in Haarlem.
The Haarlem councilmen became quite creative in their propaganda promoting their city. On the Grote Markt, the central market square, there's a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster who is allegedly the inventor of the printing press. This is the second and larger statue to him on the square. The original stands behind the city hall in the little garden known as the Hortus (where today the Stedelijk Gymnasium school is located).
Most scholars agree that the scarce evidence seems to point to Johann Gutenberg as the first European inventor of the printing press, but Haarlem children were taught about "Lau", as he is known, well into the 20th century. This legend served the printers of Haarlem well, however, and it is probably for that reason the most notable Dutch history books from the Dutch Golden Age period were published in Haarlem; by Hadrianus Junius (Batavia), Dirck Volkertszoon Coornhert (Works), Karel van Mander (Schilderboeck), Samuel Ampzing (Description and Ode to Haarlem), Petrus Scriverius (Batavia Illustrata), and Pieter Christiaenszoon Bor (Origin of the Dutch wars).
Beer brewing
Beer brewing was a very important industry in Haarlem. Until the 16th century, the water for the beer was taken from the canals in the city. These canals were connected to seawater, via the Spaarne and the IJ. However, the canal water was getting more and more polluted and less suitable for brewing beer. A place 1.5 km (0.9 mi) south-west of the city was then used to take fresh water in.
However, the quality of that water was not good enough either. From the 17th century, a canal (Santvaert) was used to transport water from the dunes to the city. The water was transported in barrels on ships. The location where the water was taken is called the Brouwerskolkje, and the canal to there still exists, and is now called the Brewers' Canal (Brouwersvaart).
Haarlem was a major beer producer in the Netherlands. The majority of the beer it produced was consumed in North Holland. During the Spanish siege, there were about 50 breweries in the city. In 1620, the city had about one hundred breweries.
There was another epidemic of the Black Death in 1657, which took a heavy toll in the six months it ravaged the city. From the end of the 17th century, the economy in the city worsened for a long time. In 1752, only seven breweries remained, and by 1820 no breweries were registered in the city. In the 1990s, the Stichting Haarlems Biergenootschap revived some old recipes under the Jopen beer brand that is marketed as a "Haarlem bier." In 2010, Jopen opened a brewery in a former church in central Haarlem called the Jopenkerk. In 2012, Haarlem gained another local brewery with Uiltje Brewing in the Zijlstraat, which specializes in craft beer.
Tulip centre
Since the 1630s, Haarlem has been a major trading centre for tulips, and it was at the epicentre during tulip mania, when outrageous prices were paid for tulip bulbs. From the opening of the Leiden-Haarlem canal Leidsevaart in 1656, it became popular to travel from Rotterdam to Amsterdam by passenger boat rather than by coach. The canals were dug for passenger service only, and were comfortable though slow. The towpath led these passengers through the bulb fields south of Haarlem.
Haarlem was an important stopover for passengers from the last half of the 17th century and through the 18th century until the building of the first rail tracks along the routes of former passenger canal systems. As Haarlem slowly expanded southwards, so did the bulb fields. Today, rail passengers between Rotterdam and Amsterdam in spring can see blooming bulb fields on the route between Leiden and Haarlem.
18th century
As the centre of trade gravitated towards Amsterdam, Haarlem declined in the 18th century. The Golden Age had created a large upper middle class of merchants and well-to-do small business owners. Taking advantage of the reliability of the trekschuit connection between Amsterdam and Haarlem, many people had a business address in Amsterdam and a weekend or summer home in Haarlem.
Haarlem became more and more a bedroom community as the increasingly dense population of Amsterdam caused the canals to smell in the summer. Many well-to-do gentlemen moved their families to summer homes in the Spring and commuted between addresses. Popular places for summer homes were along the Spaarne in southern Haarlem. Pieter Teyler van der Hulst and Henry Hope built summer homes there, as well as many Amsterdam merchants and councilmen. Today, boat travel along the Spaarne is still possible and has become a popular form of tourism in the summer. In the 18th century, Haarlem became the seat of a suffragan diocese of the Old Catholic Church of Utrecht.
French rule
At the end of the 18th century, a number of anti-Orange commissions were founded. On 18 January 1795 the "Staatse" army was defeated near Woerden. During the night preceding 19 January, the same night that stadtholder William V of Orange fled the country, the various commissions gathered and implemented a revolution. The commissions changed the city's administrators in a bloodless revolution, and the next morning the city was "liberated" of the tyranny of the House of Orange. The revolution was peaceful, and the Orange-loyal people were not harmed. The Batavian Republic was then proclaimed.
The French army entered the liberated city two days later, on 20 January. An army of 1,500 soldiers was provided with food and clothing by the citizens. The new national government was strongly centralised, and the role and influence of the cities was reduced. The Batavian Republic signed a mutual defense pact with France and was thus automatically at war with England. The strong English presence at sea severely reduced trading opportunities, and the Dutch economy suffered accordingly.
19th century
The textile industry, which had always been an important pillar of Haarlem's economy, was suffering at the beginning of the 19th century. Strong international competition and revolutionary new production methods based on steam engines already in use in England dealt a striking blow to Haarlem's industry. In 1815, the city's population was about 17,000 people, many of whom were poor. The foundation of the United Kingdom of the Netherlands in that year gave hope to many who believed that under a new government, the economy would improve and that export-oriented economic activities, such as the textile industry, would recover.
In the beginning of the 19th century, the defense walls had lost their function, and architect Zocher Jr. planned a park on the location of the former defense line. The city walls and gates were demolished, and the bricks were reused for construction of factories and workers' homes . Haarlem became the provincial capital of North Holland province in the early 19th century.
In the mid-19th century, the city's economy slowly started to improve. New factories opened, and a number of large industrial companies were founded in Haarlem by Thomas Wilson, Guillaume Jean Poelman, J.B.T. Prévinaire, J.J. Beijnes, Hendrik Figee, Gerardus Johannes Droste, and G.P.J. Beccari.
Cotton mills
The Nederlandsche Handel-Maatschappij (NHM or Dutch Trade Company) was founded by King Willem I to create employment opportunities. As one of the cities in the western part of the Netherlands with the worst economic situation, three cotton mills were created in Haarlem under the NHM-program in the 1830s. These were run by experts from the Southern Netherlands, whom the NHM considered better at mechanical weaving through the local expertise of Lieven Bauwens.
The contract winners were Thomas Wilson, whose factory was situated north of what is today the Wilsonplein, Guillaume Jean Poelman, who was in business with his nephew Charles Vervaecke from Ghent and had a factory on what today is the Phoenixstraat, and Jean Baptiste Theodore Prévinaire, who had a factory on the Garenkokerskade and whose son Marie Prosper Theodore Prévinaire created the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij in 1875.
These cotton factories produced goods for export, and because the Dutch government levied heavy taxes on foreign cotton producers this was a profitable business for the NHM-factories, especially for export to the Dutch East Indies. The programme started in the 1830s, and was initially successful. However, after 1839 when Belgium split away from the United Kingdom of the Netherlands, the protectionist measures for the Dutch East Indian market were removed, and the business began to flounder. When the American Civil War reduced the import of raw cotton significantly after 1863, the business went sour. Only Prévinaire was able to survive through specialisation with his "Turkish Red" dye. The Prévinaire "toile Adrinople" was popular.[ Prévinaire's son went on to create the Haarlemsche Katoenmaatschappij, which made a kind of imitation batik cloth called "La Javanaise" that became popular in Belgian Congo.
Train and tram
In England in 1804, Richard Trevithick designed the first locomotive. The government of the Netherlands was relatively slow to catch up, even though the king feared competition from newly established Belgium if it would construct a railway between Antwerp and other cities. The Dutch parliament balked at the high level of investment needed, but a group of private investors started the Hollandsche IJzeren Spoorweg-Maatschappij on 1 June 1836.
It took three years to build the first track on the railway, between Haarlem and Amsterdam along the old tow canal called the Haarlemmertrekvaart. The ground there was wet and muddy. On 20 September 1839, the first train service in the Netherlands started. The train had a speed of about 40 km/h (25 mph). The train service gave the Beijnes company, and indirectly the whole economy of Haarlem, a strong boost, and the effects of this can be seen in the Haarlem railway station, now a rijksmonument. Instead of more than two hours, Amsterdam was now only 30 minutes away.
The old passenger service by trekschuit along the Haarlemmertrekvaart was quickly taken out of service in favour of the train service, which was quicker and more reliable. In 1878, a Beijnes-made horse tram started servicing passengers from the railway station to the Haarlemmerhout woodland park, and in 1894, the Eerste Nederlandsche Electrische Tram Maatschappij (ENET) was founded with cars built by Beijnes and became the first Dutch electric tram, which ran in Haarlem from 1899 onwards.
Water management
Though the old trekvaart was closed for water traffic after railway development, it is still possible to travel by boat from Amsterdam to Haarlem, via the ringvaart or the North Sea Canal. Pleasure boating in the summer has become an important Haarlem tourist attraction, though it is not possible to travel all of the original canals as in Amsterdam. The creation of new land in the Haarlemmermeer polder from 1852 onwards meant that the city could no longer refresh the water in its canals from the Spaarne river. The increase in industry worsened water quality. In 1859, the Oude Gracht canal stank so badly in the summer that it not only forced visitors away, but posed a public health threat due to cholera outbreaks. It was filled in to create a new street called the Gedempte Oude Gracht.[11] The periodic cholera outbreaks had not been new, but they had been increasing. In 1591, the city fathers had ordered excavation to build the Verwulft, a wide bridge over the Oude Gracht connecting the north and south portions of the Grote Houtstraat. Such "overclosures" can still be seen in other Dutch cities, such as the Nieuwmarkt in Amsterdam.
Expanding borders
From 1879, the population of the city almost doubled in thirty years, from 36,976 to 69,410 in 1909. Not only did the population grow, but the city was expanding rapidly, too. The Leidsebuurt district was incorporated into Haarlem in the 1880s. A small part of the (now defunct) municipality of Schoten was incorporated in 1884 because the council of Haarlem wanted to have the hospital (Het Dolhuys) inside the municipal borders. This hospital was situated at "het bolwerk" on Schoten's territory.
Early 20th century
In the beginning of the 20th century, the city expanded north. As early as 1905, an official plan was presented by the Haarlem municipality for expansion. However, the surrounding municipalities did not agree, and it would take 25 years to come to an agreement. On 1 May 1927, the municipality of Schoten became part of Haarlem, as well as part of Spaarndam, Bloemendaal and Heemstede. The population increased at once with 31,184 citizens.
In 1908, a renewed railway station was opened. The tracks were elevated, so traffic in the city was no longer hampered by railway crossings. In 1911, Anthony Fokker showed his plane de Spin to the audience in Haarlem by flying around the Sint-Bavokerk on Queen's Day.
Later the expansion of the city went southwards (Schalkwijk) and eastwards (Waarderpolder). In 1932, Vroom & Dreesmann, a Dutch retailer built a department store at Verwulft. Many buildings were demolished, except one small chemist's shop on the corner, "Van der Pigge", who refused to be bought out and which is now encapsulated by the V&D building. They are therefore also called "David and Goliath" by locals.
Haarlem in World War II
From 17 to 21 September 1944, parts of Haarlem-Noord (north of the Jan Gijzenvaart) were evacuated by the Germans to make way for a defensive line. The stadium of HFC Haarlem, the football club, was demolished. Hundreds of people had to leave their homes and were forced to stay with other citizens.
From 22 September 1944 to the end of the war, there was gas available only two hours per day. Electricity stopped on 9 October. The German occupiers built a thick, black wall through the Haarlemmerhout (in the south of the city), as well as at the Jan Gijzenvaart in the evacuated area. The wall was called Mauer-muur and was meant to help defend the city.
In February 1944, the family of Corrie ten Boom was arrested by the Nazis; they had been hiding Jews and Dutch resistance workers from the German occupier throughout the war.
During World War II, the Dutch heroine Hannie Schaft, who worked for a Dutch resistance group, was captured and executed by the German occupation just before the end of the war in 1945. Despite her efforts and those of her colleagues and private families such as the Ten Booms, most Haarlem Jews were deported, the Haarlem Synagogue was demolished, and the Jewish hospital was annexed by the St. Elisabeth Gasthuis. Several Haarlem families, whether they were politically active in the NSB or not, suffered from random attacks, as the Haarlem writer Harry Mulisch described in his book De Aanslag. Haarlemmers survived during the Hunger Winter by eating tulip bulbs stored in sheds in the sandy fields around the city.
Post-World War II
After the war, much of the large industry left the city, such as the banknote printing firm of Joh. Enschedé. The centre of industry and shipping shifted towards Amsterdam. Though the population had been decimated by starvation, a new wave of immigrants came to the city from the Dutch former colonies in Indonesia. This brought some government funding for building projects. In 1963, a large number of houses was built in Schalkwijk.
Miscellaneous
Local beer
Beer brewing has been a very important industry for Haarlem going back to the 15th century, when there were no fewer than 100 breweries in the city. When the town's 750th anniversary was celebrated in 1995 a group of enthusiasts re-created an original Haarlem beer and brewed it again. The beer is called Jopenbier, or Jopen for short, named after an old type of beer barrel.[
Harlem, Manhattan
In 1658, Peter Stuyvesant, the Director-General of the Dutch colony of Nieuw Nederland (New Netherland), founded the settlement of Nieuw Haarlem in the northern part of Manhattan Island as an outpost of Nieuw Amsterdam (New Amsterdam) at the southern tip of the island. After the English capture of New Netherland in 1664, the new English colonial administration renamed both the colony and its principal city "New York," but left the name of Haarlem more or less unchanged. The spelling changed to Harlem in keeping with contemporary English usage, and the district grew (as part of the borough of Manhattan) into the vibrant centre of African American culture in New York City and the United States generally by the 20th century.
Lautje, statue on the Grote Markt
On the main square, the Grote Markt, stands a statue of Laurens Janszoon Coster, nicknamed 'Lautje' by locals. Laurens Janszoon Coster is credited with being the inventor of a printing press using movable type, since he's said to have invented it simultaneously with Johannes Gutenberg, but only some people believe this. In the past, the statue was moved a couple of times. It once stood at the other side of the square and even perched at the Riviervismarkt, near the Philharmonie.
Universities
The group of universities SRH opened a campus in Haarlem in 2022 on the site of the former Cupola prison.
Meat advertisement ban
In September 2022, the Haarlem municipal council adopted an ordinance prohibiting advertisements for meat and fossil fuels in public spaces because of their climate impact. The ordinance took effect in 2024, making Haarlem the first city in the world to ban such advertisements.
(Wikipedia)
Haarlem ist eine Stadt in der Region Kennemerland-Süd und die Hauptstadt der Provinz Nordholland, Niederlande. Die Stadt liegt am Fluss Spaarne, was ihr den Beinamen Spaarnestad eingebracht hat. Die Gemeinde Haarlem zählt 168.655 Einwohner (1. Januar 2025, CBS) und ist Sitz von zwei katholischen Bischöfen, einem des altkatholischen Bistums Haarlem und einem des römisch-katholischen Bistums Haarlem-Amsterdam.
Geografie
Haarlem liegt am nordwestlichen Rand der „Randstad“. Die Gemeinde grenzt im Uhrzeigersinn an die Gemeinden Velsen, Haarlemmermeer, Heemstede und Bloemendaal. Östlich liegen Amsterdam (19 km) und der Flughafen Schiphol (13 km). Die Häfen von IJmuiden liegen im Norden und die Nordseeküste ist ca. 7 km westlich von Haarlem.
Die Stadt hat eine wichtige regionale Funktion. Ihr primäres Versorgungsgebiet ist der nördliche Teil von Südholland, Bollenstreek, Zuid-Kennermerland, IJmond und ein Teil vom Haarlemmermeer.
Die Gemeinde Haarlem ist aufgeteilt in fünf Stadtteile, neun Viertel und vierzig sogenannte „buurten“, was so viel bedeutet wie Nachbarschaften.
Geschichte
Haarlem entstand als Geestsiedlung an der Spaarne und entwickelte sich auf dem Verbindungsweg von Süd nach Nord. Die Stadt wurde Residenz der Grafen von Holland. Graf Wilhelm II. von Holland verlieh Haarlem 1245 Stadtrechte. Ein Kontingent der Bürger von Haarlem hatte früher in diesem Jahrhundert, 1217–1219, unter Graf Wilhelm I. mit mehreren Schiffen am Fünften Kreuzzug teilgenommen. Daher findet sich bis heute ein Schwert und ein Kreuz im Stadtwappen, die an die legendenhaft verklärten Leistungen dieser Haarlemer Kreuzfahrer während der Belagerung von Damiette in Ägypten (1218) erinnern sollen.
m Jahr 1429 bekam die Stadt das Zollrecht. Das spätmittelalterliche Haarlem kannte Textilherstellung, Schiffbau und viele Bierbrauereien. Der Reichtum ging zu Ende durch einen etwa dem deutschen Bundschuh-Aufstand ähnelnden Bürgerkrieg namens „Hoeker und Kabeljau-Streit“ (Hoekse en Kabeljauwse Twisten) und den Aufstand der Käser und Bäcker (Kaas- en Broodvolk). Im Jahr 1573 fiel die Festung nach einer monatelangen spanischen Belagerung durch Don Fadrique (Sohn des bekannten Herzogs von Alba). Nach dem Vertrag von Veere zogen sich die Spanier 1577 zurück, nachdem Protestanten und Katholiken gleiche Rechte erhielten. Flämische und französische Immigranten brachten der Stadt eine neue Blütezeit (Leinenweberei, wie auch in Leiden).
1658 gründete der Holländer Petrus Stuyvesant Nieuw Haarlem an der Ostküste Nordamerikas. Später wurde Nieuw-Haarlem als Bezirk Harlem Teil der Stadt New York.
Im 19. Jahrhundert wurden die Stadtbefestigungen geschleift und als Park gestaltet. 1839 fuhr der erste niederländische Zug zwischen Haarlem und Amsterdam.
1927 wurde die Gemeinde Schoten eingemeindet. Teile der Gemeinden Bloemendaal, Haarlemmerliede en Spaarnwoude und Heemstede wurden ebenfalls eingemeindet. So wurde Haarlem zur fünftgrößten Stadt der Niederlande nach Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Den Haag und Utrecht.
Nach der Erfindung der Buchdruckerei, in deren Frühzeit der Haarlemer Laurens Janszoon Coster eine wichtige Rolle spielte, bekam Haarlem eine bleibende Reputation als Druckerstadt. Die älteste Tageszeitung wird noch immer in Haarlem gedruckt. Im Jahr 1656 erschien zum ersten Mal de Oprechte Haerlemse Courant, die heute unter dem Namen Haarlems Dagblad firmiert. Die Firma Johan Enschedé ist eine bekannte Spezialdruckerei, die auch für das Ausland u. a. Geldscheine und Ausweisdokumente herstellt. Hinzu kommt die Tradition als Stadt der Schriftsteller.
Religion
Das größte Gotteshaus der Stadt ist die Grote Kerk genannte St.-Bavo-Kirche. 1578 wurde an dieser Kirche die Reformation eingeführt, heute ist sie evangelisch-unierte Pfarrkirche.
Wenige Jahre nachdem das Utrechter Domkapitel aus eigenem Recht einen ersten Erzbischof der Alt-Katholischen Kirche gewählt hatte, wurde Hieronymus de Bock 1742 erster alt-katholischer Bischof von Haarlem. Seither ist das Bistum Haarlem eines der drei Bistümer der Alt-Katholischen Kirche der Niederlande. Kathedrale ist die Kirche St. Anna und Maria.
Das Bistum Haarlem der römisch-katholischen Kirche wurde am 5. März 1853 errichtet. Am 1. Januar 2009 erhielt es den neuen Namen Bistum Haarlem-Amsterdam. Bischofskirche ist die St.-Bavo-Kathedrale.
Sehenswürdigkeiten
Bakenesser Kirche
Große oder St.-Bavo-Kirche
St.-Bavo-Kathedrale
Großer Markt
Janskirche, ehemalige Klosterkirche des Johanniterordens, heute Archiv der Provinz Nordholland
Vleeshal (Fleischhalle, eine Markthalle aus der Renaissance)
Amsterdamse Poort, östliches, letztes erhaltenes Stadttor (Richtung Amsterdam), Teil der mittelalterlichen Befestigung, im 14. Jahrhundert erbaut
Philharmonie mit Cavaillé-Coll-Orgel (bis 2002 Concertgebouw Haarlem)
Haarlem ist bekannt für seine vielen malerischen Hofjes (von reichen Bürgern zur Versorgung älterer alleinstehender Frauen gestiftete Wohnhöfe) aus dem 17. und 18. Jahrhundert
Hauptwache Haarlem
Museen
Frans Hals Museum
Teylers Museum am Spaarne-Ufer (gegründet 1778) ist das älteste Museum der Niederlande. Es ist aus einer Privatsammlung entstanden und folgt dem Konzept einer Wunderkammer
Corrie-ten-Boom-Museum
(Wikipedia)
[Gauze] Fire Fox - Flame
MADesigns-Hairbase-swirl shaved soft purp
JUICY Physics YAY (just a lil' bounce) :)
!dM Wicca - LARA ankleStraps **GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA armStraps **GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA harnessBelts **GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA harnessChest **GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA panties **GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA silkCloak **RED/GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA silkDress (add) **RED/GOLD**
!dM Wicca - LARA silkHood/LARGE (add) **RED/GOLD**
**CC** - Firefly Aura (Subtle) (add to wear!)
**CC** - Firefly Feet (l. foot)
**CC** - Firefly Feet (r. foot)
.AiShA. Galadhel Eyebrows Left (T)
.AiShA. Galadhel Eyebrows Right (T)
.AiShA. Galadhel Necklace (T)
.Shi : Quixotic
Maitreya Mesh Body - Lara V4.1
Neo Eyes Overlay - Pxl
[][]Trap[][] Beastie Imp Ears
:[P]:- Constella Skin:// Jupityr
:[P]:- Bloodless Eyes:// Golden
[p] applier tattoo - gilded gold
Fujairah
Fujairah, occupying an area equal to 1.5 per cent of the country's total landmass, and with a breathtaking coastline of more than 90km, is the only emirate situated entirely along the Gulf of Oman.
This emirate is a place of considerable natural beauty where jagged mountains and valleys sweep down to the settled palm-fringed coastal plain. There are some stunning beaches and good diving locations along the coast, whilst the hinterland features many cultural and historic sites. Agriculture and fishing, two traditional mainstays of the economy, still feature prominently.
Fujairah City, the capital, is not just an attractive town in a stunning setting it is also is a rapidly developing commercial and tourist centre. Its strategic location, which provides easy access to international shipping routes, has played a key role in its development as one of the world’s top oil-bunkering ports. The main business area is along Hamad bin Abdullah Rd, between the Fujairah Trade Centre and the coast.
Fujairah Fort
This reputedly 360-year-old fort lies on a hill at the edge of the date gardens, surrounded by the remains of the old town houses. The fort was severely damaged in the early twentieth century by a British bombardment but has been recently restored.
Fujairah Heritage Village
Near Fujairah Fort, this heritage village has a good selection of traditional houses (‘arish) and fishing boats (shasha) made from palm fronds, providing an interesting backdrop to its living reconstruction of traditional life on the East Coast.
Fujairah Museum (09 2229085)
Situated just south of the fort and opposite the Ruler’s Palace, Fujairah Museum is a small modern building where many of the artifacts found in archaeological digs at Qidfa, Bithnah and other places are on display.
Ain Al Madhab Gardens
Ain al Madhab Gardens, also called the National Park, is a mineral spa with chalet accommodation on the western edge of the town. It is an extensive park with playground and a heritage village around the ruins of an old fort where traditional costumes, pottery and utensils are on display.
Bullfighting
On weekends in winter, watch out for the famous Fujairah bullfights – a bloodless sport in which two bulls test their strength against one another.
Around Fujairah?
Dibba, Sharm, Bidya, Wadi Wurrayah, Husn Madhab, Wadi Maidaq, Kalba, Khor Kalba, Awhala, Hayl, Wadi Farfar, Bithna, Sekamkam although not all belonging to the Emirate of Fujairah are all scenic and historic sites in the region of Fujairah City which are well worth a visit.
Copyright - All Rights Reserved - Black Diamond Images
An abbreviated early history of Pitcairn Island follows below.
More Norfolk Island Galleries HERE
This mural depicts the 150 years since Pitcairn Island was abandoned by the descendants of the Bounty mutineers in 1856 and their subsequent re-settlement on Norfolk Island on the 8th June 1856 and the building of the airport in 1942 through until 2006.
The mural pays tribute to the 12 Tahitian women who came with the mutineers to Pitcairns Island
The motto of Norfolk Island is "Inasmuch" perhaps the World's Shortest National Motto
Norfolk Island, a small inhabited island and Australian territory in the Pacific, took its motto from Matthew 25:40 "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me"
Inasmuch is defined as "In like degree; in like manner; seeing that; considering that; since; - followed by as".
________________________________________________
A History of the Bounty Mutineers and Pitcairn Islanders up to Re-Settlement of Norfolk Island in 1856
Lieutenant William Bligh had been commanded by the British Admiralty to sail the HMS Bounty with a crew of 45 to Tahiti to collect Breadfruit seedlings to be taken to the West Indies as a source of food for the slaves held in the British colonies there. Bligh was a skilled navigator but a man with a short temper and he eventually destroyed his working relationship with his 'First Mate' Fletcher Christian and many others. Bligh's treatment of Christian became unbearable and Christian and others hatched an un-thought out mutinous plan to seize control of the Bounty which they carried out in a bloodless mutiny on 28 April 1789.
Bligh and 18 men, were placed in a 7 Metre (23 foot boat) and set to sea about 56 km (30 nautical miles) from Tofua. Amazingly after 47 days they made it to Kupang in Timor having traveled over 6,710 km or 3,618 nautical miles. Other loyalists were left in Tahiti, there being no room in Bligh's longboat. Owing to their needed skills 4 loyalists were forced to accompany Christian.
Bligh and his crew attempted to land at Tofua to augment their scarce provisions but were attacked by natives resulting in John Norton being stoned to death. Remarkably Norton was the only casualty on Bligh's epic 47 day long boat voyage.
With Bligh gone, in September 1889 Fletcher Christian and the mutineers sailed the Bounty to the island of Toubouai where they had intended to land. However the natives refused to admit them so they proceeded on to Otaheite. After sailing back to Tahiti for supplies a second ineffectual attempt at landing on Toubouai was attemped before refuge was this time found for a short time at Otaheite, With tensions rising Christian decided it was time to leave and he and eight of the mutineers sailed in the Bounty for the Pitcairn Islands having kidnapped 8 Otaheitan women and a 15 year old girl (Susannah) as well as 6 Otaheitan men. An additional 3 Otaheitan women are thought to have undertaken the voyage voluntarily. Twelve of the Bounty mutineers (and the four Bligh loyalists who had been unable to accompany Bligh) were permitted to remain at Otaheite, taking their chances that the Royal Navy would not find them and bring them to justice.
Bligh's return to England in 1890 led to the commissioning of the HMS Pandora to search for the mutineers. The Pandora reached Tahiti on 23 March 1791. The mutineers and loyalists were quickly apprehended and trials of the 14 living mutineers who had remained in Tahiti followed once back in Britain. Only three were ultimately hanged for the Mutiny.
Two of the 16 mutineers had died in Tahiti between 1789 and 1790. Matthew Thompson shot Charles Churchill and was subsequently stoned to death by Churchill's Tahitian family in an act of vendetta.
In September 1889 23 year old Fletcher Christian sailed the Bounty from Tahiti in search of the Pitcairn Island group along with the 8 remaining mutineers, six Otaheitan male servants and 12 women, one with a baby. The 6 Otaheitan men shared 3 Otaheitan women according to Tahitian heirarchical rules. Each of the 9 mutineers took an Otaheitan wife. They eventually sighted the conveniently incorrectly mapped Pitcairn Island on 15th January and landed on the 17th January 1790. The Bounty was burnt to the waterline on 23rd January 1790 in what is now Bounty Bay in order to avoid their detection.
The mutineers successfully evaded capture on Pitcairn Island for some years however with the exception of John Adams by 1800 all the men including the 6 Tahitian men had been killed as a result of jealousy in fights over the women or by alcohol induced tensions.
Mutineers Fletcher Christian, John Mills, William Brown, John Williams and Isaac Martin all died on 20th September 1793, just over 4 years after the Bounty Mutiny in what was reported to be a massacre perpetrated by the Tahitian men. Its causes were attributed to the fact that Williams had earlier demanded taking one of the 3 wives allocated to the 6 natives after his own wife had been accidentally killed. William McCoy suicided in 1797-98 and Matthew Quintal was executed by John Adams and Edward Young when he seriously threatened the lives of others. Young died of asthma related causes in 1800.
The next generation of births began soon after arrival of the mutineers on Pitcairn with a male child, Thursday October Christian, born in October 1790. In 1791-92 Matthew Quintal, Daniel McCoy, Elizabeth Mills and Charles Christian were born and Mary Christian in 1793.
The number of children that had been born to the mutineers was twenty-three. Fletcher Christian left three children, with Thursday October Christian, a male child, the first born on the island. John Mills left two children; William McCoy, three; Matthew Quintal, five; Edward Young, six; and John Adams, four. John Williams, a Frenchman, Isaac Martin, an American, and William Brown, an Englishman, left no children.
While a number of ships had passed by Pitcairn Island it was not until September of the year 1808, that Captain Mayhew Folger, in the ship Topaz, of Boston, on a sealing voyage, actually cautiously landed and went ashore at Pitcairn Island. There, after initial reticence, he met John Adams, his real name, although he is sometimes referred to by the alias Alexander Smith. By this time Adams was the only remaining living mutineer. Folger was so impressed by the functional god fearing community that was now Pitcairn that he favourably relayed this impression back to Britain. Adams asked his wife and family if they wanted to go to England but it was agreed that they would stay and live out their lives on Pitcairn.
John Adams by 1808 had surviving the killing of 7 of the mutineers, all 6 of the Tahitian males, and the deaths of 3 of the Tahitian women, to become the only adult male left on Pitcairn along with nine Tahitian women and 23 children. John Adams had become the patriarch and after turning to Christianity had succeeded in creating the model harmonious community that had so impressed Captain Folger.
Following Captain Folger's accidental discovery of the Pitcairn Island colony, it was nearly six years before, in 1814, Her Majesty's ships Briton and Tagus, commanded by Captains Staines and Pipon, passed near the island. They were met by canoes manned by Thursday October Christian, 24, son of Fletcher Christian, the mutineer, and George Young, 18, son of Edward Young. Captain Staines, so impressed by the Pitcairn community decided to leave John Adams on Pitcairn and sailed away.
On 10th December 1823 British whalers John Buffett and John Evans arrived to introduce the first non-Bounty non-Polynesian blood to Pitcairn Island. Buffett was granted permission to stay by the Captain of the Whaling ship Cyrus but John Evans being refused, jumped ship.
In 1825 Captain Beechy arrived in Pitcairn on the ship Blossom. Adams, now 62 and feeling secure from prosecution, gave the captain of the HMS Blossom a written account of the mutiny. This, and evidence of the functionality of the Pitcairn community earned him an amnesty in that year from his part in the mutiny.
In 1825, the Pitcairn community numbered twenty adults and thirty-five children, making a total of sixty-one persons. During a period of thirty-five years there had been twenty-seven births, and of the original settlers from the Bounty there remained only John Adams and five of the Tahitian women. These six, with the addition of Buffett and Evans, now made up eight of the adult population. On the 29th of March, 1829 John Adams died on Pitcairn Island aged 69 years having made an enormous contribution to the survival and stability of Pitcairn Island.
In 1828 twenty-nine-year-old George Hunn Nobbs former privateer and soldier of fortune arrived and was to soon oust both Buffett and Adams and become the community patriarch virtually taking over from Buffet as the teacher for which role he was more qualified. Nobbs also had passed to him by Adams the role of officiating pastor.
With population pressures beginning to impact on the islander's way of life on February 28th 1831 the sloop Comet arrived as a convoy vessel for the Lucy Ann which was to transport on March 7th 1831 the 87 residents, the entire population, from Pitcairn to Tahiti where they had been given land and support by the British Government. The experiment failed, as much for cultural reasons as for the deaths of several due to disease. Within the space of 5 months the entire population was back on Pitcairn with the population problem to remain a continuing issue.
About the year 1832—33 Pitcairn was dubiously favoured with a new arrival, in the person of Joshua Hill an educated 70 year old Englishman who somehow quickly established control of Pitcairn, even having Buffett, Evans and Nobbs removed briefly from the island. By 1836 his harsh rule forced a public hearing and this time it was Joshua Hill who was forcibly removed from the island, a broken old man.
Following Joshua Hill's removal Nobbs, with the hearty consent of nearly all the people, assumed sole charge as pastor and schoolmaster. Under his benign rule peace once more reigned, and the former brotherliness between the families, that had been so fully established under John Adams, was once more fully resumed.
In 1838 Her Majesty's ship Fly visited Pitcairn, and for the first time the English flag was hoisted on Pitcairn Island, Captain Elliott told the people "You are now under the protection of the English flag." Her Majesty's ships of war were annual visitors from then until the entire community was removed to Norfolk Island in 1856.
In 1841 Fletcher Christian's widow Isabella died. Christian had called her Mainmast or "Mai'mas'. She was of course very old when she died, but retained vivid recollections of the events of earlier years.
By 1848 the transformation of Pitcairn back into the British fold was complete with an elaborate canon salute using the old Bounty Gun to commemorate the birthday on May 2nd of Queen Victoria.
In September 1850 Susannah, the fifteen-year-old girl who came to Pitcairn on the Bounty in 1789, finally died aged 75, the last survivor of those who came to the island from Tahiti sixty years previously.
In August 1852 Admiral Fairfax Moresby arrived on HMS Portland. His attention turned to sending the much-respected Pasteur Nobbs to England to be ordained as a minister which was carried out with Nobbs returning some 9 months later. Influenza and a number of accidents as well as drought had plagued the small community which was drawing irrevocably closer to a decision to abandon Pitcairn Island forever.
By the 1850's population pressures led to the Pitcairn Islanders to plead with Queen Victoria to relocate them to Norfolk Island. Queen Victoria recognized their predicament and granted them approval to settle on Norfolk Island where they arrived on the 8th June 1856 on the HMS Morayshire, commanded by Captain Joseph Mathers, after 36 days at sea thereby commencing the 3rd British Settlement of Norfolk Island.
While sections of some families such as the Youngs and McCoys returned to Pitcairn in 1858 and 1863, Norfolk today remains home to many of the descendants of Bounty Mutineers Fletcher Christian, William McCoy and Matthew Quintal, Edward Young and John Adams as well as later Pitcairn arrivals, Buffett, Evans and Nobbs.
References Include various Wikipedia articles, Peter Clarke's book 'Hell and Paradise', a great read, and the outstanding website Pitcairn The Early History by Rosalind Young from which much information has been used.
Italian postcard by Casa Editr. Ballerini & Fratini, Firenze, no. 25549. Photo: serie Cines / Pittaluga.
Leda Gloria (1912-1997) was one of Federico Fellini’s favorite film actresses, having a prolific career in the 1930s and 1940s but is also remembered as wife of Peppone in the Don Camillo films.
Leda Gloria, pseudonym of Leda Nicoletti Data was born in Rome, on 30 August 1912 . She started her film career already at a young age, winning a film contest held by an American film company in Italy. She dropped her studies as harpist and acted in various silent Italian and German films, one of which next to Lil Dagover, the German early sound film Es gibt eine Frau die dich niemals vergisst (Leo Mittler 1930), also with Ivan Petrovich. Gloria’s first film seems to have been the comedy Ragazze non scherzate (Alfred Lind 1929) with Maurizio D’Ancora. With the coming of sound cinema she became one of the most active and popular Italian actresses. She first made her mark two films by Alessandro Blasetti, Terra madre (1931) and Palio (1932), playing lively and spontaneous country girls. In Terra madre Gloria played country girl Emilia opposite Sandro Salvini, former love interest in the silent diva films. Here he plays a duke who wants to sell his estate and move to the city, but after a fire extinguished with the help of the farmers he decides to stay. In Palio, in which jockey’s representing various neighborhoods (contrada’s) fight each other, love makes blind. Jockey Zarre (Guido Celano) breaks his affair with young Fiora (Gloria) when she is courted by a captain from a rival contrada. When a singer in whom he is infatuated, sets up a trap with his rival in love and horse-riding, Zarre almost fails but stills manages to win the Palio, gaining Fiora back as bonus. Contrasting the bleak and bloodless 19th century vamps, Gloria showed a healthy beauty and simple but often convincing and solid acting, as in La tavola dei poveri (Blasetti 1932) and Il cappello a tre punte (Mario Camerini 1934). She encountered a big success with her first dramatic character in Montevergine (Carlo Campogalliani 1939), starring Nazzari and a story about a man bound for revenge as he has been wrongly accused of murder and innocently imprisoned.
Among Gloria’s films from the war years were Antonio Meucci (Enrico Guazzoni 1940) starring Luigi Pavese as the telephone inventor and Gloria as his wife Ester, Anime in tumulto (Giulio Del Torre 1942) on a surgeon’s wife who steals a baby when she cannot have one, and Dagli Appennini alle Ande (Flavio Cavalzara 1943) on a boy (Cesare Barbetti) crossing the ocean and the whole of Argentine in search of his mother (Gloria). After the war she was involved in variety at the Company of Giulio Donadio, returning with a serious, supporting part in the neorealist film Il mulino del Po (Carlo Lizzani 1949), starring Carla Del Poggio and Jacques Sernas and situated in the late 19th century countryside near Ferrara. Future film director Federico Fellini was one of the scriptwriters for this film. Subsequently she satisfied with parts as supporting actress, often as mothers of the leading characters, but always playing moderated and well-delivered, e.g. as Cosetta Greco’s’s mother in Le ragazze di Piazza di Spagna (Luciano Emmer 1952) and Raf Mattioli’s mother in Guendalina (Alberto Lattuada 1957). Gloria is well remembered as Gino Cervi’s wife Maria Botazzi in the Don Camillo films with Cervi as the communist mayor Peppone and Fernandel as Don Camillo: Don Camillo (Julien Duvivier 1952), Il ritorno di Don Camillo (Julien Duvivier 1953), Don Camillo e l’onorevole Peppone (Carmine Gallone 1955), Don Camillo monsignore… ma non troppo (Carmine Gallone 1961) and Il compagno Don Camillo (Luigi Comencini 1965). She also played Eduardo De Filippo’s wife in the comedy Napoli milionaria (Side Street Story, Eduardo De Filippo 1950) about a Neapolitan cafe owner during WWII. Il compagno Don Camillo was Gloria’s last film. After a long illness, Leda Gloria died in Rome on 16 March 1997. She was one of Federico Fellini’s favorite actresses.
Sources: Adnkronos, Wikipedia (Italian) and IMDb.